ExamDiff Pro Diff Report

Madhya 1: The Later Pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

Chapter 1:

The Later Pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

In this chapter there is a summary description of all the pastimes

performed by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu during the middle period of His

activities as well as the six years at the end of His activities. All of

these are described in brief. There is also a description of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu's ecstasy that occurred when He recited the verse

beginning yah kaumara-harah, as well as a description of how that

ecstasy was explained in the verse beginning priyah so 'yam krsnah, by

Srila Rupa Gosvami. Because he wrote that verse, Srila Rupa Gosvami was

specifically blessed by the Lord. There is also a description of the

many books written by Srila Rupa Gosvami, Srila Sanatana Gosvami and

Srila Jiva Gosvami. There is also a description of the meeting between

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Srila Rupa Gosvami and Srila Sanatana Gosvami

in the village known as Ramakeli.

Madhya 1.1

TEXT 1

TEXT

yasya prasadad ajno 'pi

sadyah sarva-jnatam vrajet

sa sri-caitanya-devo me

bhagavan samprasidatu

SYNONYMS

yasya -- of whom; prasadat -- by the mercy; ajnah api -- even a person

who has no knowledge; sadyah -- immediately; sarva-jnatam -- all

knowledge; vrajet -- can achieve; sah -- that; sri-caitanya-devah --

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; me -- on me; bhagavan -- the Supreme

Personality of Godhead; samprasidatu -- may He bestow His causeless

mercy.

TRANSLATION

Even a person with no knowledge can immediately acquire all knowledge

simply by the benediction of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Therefore I am

praying to the Lord for His causeless mercy upon me.

Madhya 1.2

TEXT 2

TEXT

vande sri-krsna-caitanya-

nityanandau sahoditau

gaudodaye puspavantau

citrau san-dau tamo-nudau

SYNONYMS

vande -- I offer respectful obeisances; sri-krsna-caitanya -- to Lord

Sri Krsna Caitanya; nityanandau -- and to Lord Nityananda; saha-uditau --

simultaneously arisen; gauda-udaye -- on the eastern horizon of Gauda;

puspavantau -- the sun and moon together; citrau -- wonderful; sam-dau --

bestowing benediction; tamah-nudau -- dissipating darkness.

TRANSLATION

I offer my respectful obeisances unto Sri Krsna Caitanya and Lord

Nityananda, who are like the sun and moon. They have arisen

simultaneously on the horizon of Gauda to dissipate the darkness of

ignorance and thus wonderfully bestow benediction upon all.

Madhya 1.3

TEXT 3

TEXT

jayatam suratau pangor

mama manda-mater gati

mat-sarvasva-padambhojau

radha-madana-mohanau

SYNONYMS

jayatam -- all glory to; su-ratau -- most merciful, or attached in

conjugal love; pangoh -- of one who is lame; mama -- of me; manda-mateh -

- foolish; gati -- refuge; mat -- my; sarva-sva -- everything; pada-

ambhojau -- whose lotus feet; radha-madana-mohanau -- Radharani and

Madana-mohana.

TRANSLATION

Glory to the all-merciful Radha and Madana-mohana! I am lame and ill

advised, yet They are my directors, and Their lotus feet are everything

to me.

Madhya 1.4

TEXT 4

TEXT

divyad-vrndaranya-kalpa-drumadhah-

srimad-ratnagara-simhasana-sthau

srimad-radha-srila-govinda-devau

presthalibhih sevyamanau smarami

SYNONYMS

divyat -- shining; vrnda-aranya -- in the forest of Vrndavana; kalpa-

druma -- desire tree; adhah -- beneath; srimat -- most beautiful; ratna-

agara -- in a temple of jewels; simha-asana-sthau -- sitting on a throne;

srimat -- very beautiful; radha -- Srimati Radharani; srila-govinda-

devau -- and Sri Govindadeva; prestha-alibhih -- by most confidential

associates; sevyamanau -- being served; smarami -- I remember.

TRANSLATION

In a temple of jewels in Vrndavana, underneath a desire tree, Sri Sri

Radha-Govinda, served by Their most confidential associates, sit upon an

effulgent throne. I offer my humble obeisances unto Them.

Madhya 1.5

TEXT 5

TEXT

sriman rasa-rasarambhi

vamsi-vata-tata-sthitah

karsan venu-svanair gopir

gopinathah sriye 'stu nah

SYNONYMS

sriman -- the most beautiful form; rasa -- of the rasa dance; rasa-

arambhi -- the initiator of the mellow; vamsi-vata -- the celebrated

place named Vamsivata; tata -- on the bank of Yamuna; sthitah -- being

situated; karsan -- attracting; venu-svanaih -- by the sounds of the

flute; gopih -- all the gopis; gopi-nathah -- the master of all the

gopis; sriye -- the opulence of love and affection; astu -- let there be;

nah -- upon us.

TRANSLATION

May Gopinathaji, who attracts all the gopis with the song of His flute

and who has begun the most melodious rasa dace on the bank of the Yamuna

in Vamsivata, be merciful upon us.

Madhya 1.6

TEXT 6

TEXT

jaya jaya gauracandra jaya krpa-sindhu

jaya jaya saci-suta jaya dina-bandhu

SYNONYMS

jaya jaya -- all glories; gauracandra -- to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

jaya -- all glories; krpa-sindhu -- to the ocean of mercy; jaya jaya --

all glories unto You; saci-suta -- the son of Saci; jaya -- all glories

unto You; dina-bandhu -- the friend of the fallen.

TRANSLATION

All glories unto Sri Gaurahari, who is an ocean of mercy! All glories

unto You, the son of Sacidevi, for You are the only friend of all fallen

souls!

Madhya 1.7

TEXT 7

TEXT

jaya jaya nityananda jayadvaita-candra

jaya srivasadi jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda

SYNONYMS

jaya jaya -- all glories; nityananda -- to Lord Nityananda; jaya advaita-

candra -- all glories to Advaita Prabhu; jaya -- all glories; srivasa-

adi -- to all the devotees, headed by Srivasa Thakura; jaya gaura-bhakta-

vrnda -- all glories unto the devotees of Lord Gaurasundara.

TRANSLATION

All glories unto Lord Nityananda and Advaita Prabhu, and all glories

unto all the devotees of Lord Caitanya, headed by Srivasa Thakura!

Madhya 1.8

TEXT 8

TEXT

purve kahilun adi-lilara sutra-gana

yaha vistariyachena dasa-vrndavana

SYNONYMS

purve -- previously; kahilun -- I have described; adi-lilara -- of the

adi-lila; sutra-gana -- the synopsis; yaha -- which; vistariyachena --

has elaborately explained; dasa-vrndavana -- Vrndavana dasa Thakura.

TRANSLATION

I have previously described in synopsis the adi-lila [initial pastimes],

which have already been fully described by Vrndavana dasa Thakura.

Madhya 1.9

TEXT 9

TEXT

ataeva tara ami sutra-matra kailun

ye kichu visesa, sutra-madhyei kahilun

SYNONYMS

ataeva -- therefore; tara -- of that; ami -- I; sutra-matra -- only the

synopsis; kailun -- did; ye kichu -- whatever; visesa -- specifics;

sutra-madhyei kahilun -- I have already stated within the synopsis.

TRANSLATION

I have therefore given only a synopsis of those incidents, and whatever

specifics were to be related have already been given in that synopsis.

Madhya 1.10

TEXT 10

TEXT

ebe kahi sesa-lilara mukhya sutra-gana

prabhura asesa lila na yaya varnana

SYNONYMS

ebe -- now; kahi -- I describe; sesa-lilara -- of the pastimes at the

end; mukhya -- chief; sutra-gana -- synopsis; prabhura -- of Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; asesa -- unlimited; lila -- pastimes; na yaya

varnana -- it is not possible to describe.

TRANSLATION

To describe the unlimited pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is not

possible, but I now wish to relate the chief incidents and give a

synopsis of those pastimes occurring at the end.

Madhya 1.11–12

TEXTS 11–12

TEXT

tara madhye yei bhaga dasa-vrndavana

‘caitanya-mangale' vistari' karila varnana

sei bhagera ihan sutra-matra likhiba

tahan ye visesa kichu, ihan vistariba

SYNONYMS

tara madhye -- amongst them; yei -- which; bhaga -- portion; dasa-

vrndavana -- Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura; caitanya-mangale -- in his

book Caitanya-mangala; vistari' -- elaborating; karila varnana -- has

described; sei bhagera -- of that portion; ihan -- here in this book;

sutra-matra -- the synopsis only; likhiba -- I shall write; tahan --

there; ye -- whatever; visesa -- special details; kichu -- something;

ihan vistariba -- I shall describe elaborately.

TRANSLATION

I shall describe only in synopsis that portion which Vrndavana dasa

Thakura has described very elaborately in his book Caitanya-mangala.

Whatever incidents are outstanding, however, I shall later elaborate.

Madhya 1.13

TEXT 13

TEXT

caitanya-lilara vyasa -- dasa vrndavana

tanra ajnaya karon tanra ucchista carvana

SYNONYMS

caitanya-lilara vyasa -- the Vyasadeva, or compiler of the pastimes, of

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dasa vrndavana -- Vrndavana dasa Thakura;

tanra -- of him; ajnaya -- upon the order; karon -- I do; tanra -- his;

ucchista -- of the remnants of food; carvana -- chewing.

TRANSLATION

Actually the authorized compiler of the pastimes of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu is Srila Vrndavana dasa, the incarnation of Vyasadeva. Only

upon his orders am I trying to chew the remnants of food that he has

left.

Madhya 1.14

TEXT 14

TEXT

bhakti kari' sire dhari tanhara carana

sesa-lilara sutra-gana kariye varnana

SYNONYMS

bhakti kari' -- with great devotion; sire -- on my head; dhari -- I hold;

tanhara -- his; carana -- lotus feet; sesa-lilara -- of the pastimes at

the end; sutra-gana -- the synopsis; kariye -- I do; varnana -- describe.

TRANSLATION

Placing his lotus feet upon my head in great devotion, I shall now

describe in summary the Lord's final pastimes.

Madhya 1.15

TEXT 15

TEXT

cabbisa vatsara prabhura grhe avasthana

tahan ye karila lila -- ‘adi-lila' nama

SYNONYMS

cabbisa vatsara -- for twenty-four years; prabhura -- of the Lord; grhe -

- at home; avasthana -- residing; tahan -- there; ye -- whatever; karila

-- He performed; lila -- pastimes; adi-lila nama -- are called adi-lila.

TRANSLATION

For twenty-four years, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu remained at home,

and whatever pastimes He performed during that time are called the adi-

lila.

Madhya 1.16

TEXT 16

TEXT

cabbisa vatsara sese yei magha-masa

tara sukla-pakse prabhu karila sannyasa

SYNONYMS

cabbisa vatsara -- of those twenty-four years; sese -- at the end; yei --

which; magha-masa -- the month of Magha (January-February); tara -- of

that month; sukla-pakse -- during the fortnight of the waxing moon;

prabhu -- the Lord; karila -- accepted; sannyasa -- the renounced order

of life.

TRANSLATION

At the end of His twenty-fourth year, in the month of Magha, during the

fortnight of the waxing moon, the Lord accepted the renounced order of

life, sannyasa.

Madhya 1.17

TEXT 17

TEXT

sannyasa kariya cabbisa vatsara avasthana

tahan yei lila, tara ‘sesa-lila' nama

SYNONYMS

sannyasa kariya -- after accepting the order of sannyasa; cabbisa

vatsara -- the twenty-four years; avasthana -- remaining in this

material world; tahan -- in that portion; yei lila -- whatever pastimes (

were performed); tara -- of those pastimes; sesa-lila -- the pastimes at

the end; nama -- named.

TRANSLATION

After accepting sannyasa, Lord Caitanya remained within this material

world for another twenty-four years. Within this period, whatever

pastimes He enacted are called the sesa-lila, or pastimes occurring at

the end.

Madhya 1.18

TEXT 18

TEXT

sesa-lilara ‘madhya' ‘antya', -- dui nama haya

lila-bhede vaisnava saba nama-bheda kaya

SYNONYMS

sesa-lilara -- of the sesa-lila, or pastimes at the end; madhya -- the

middle; antya -- the final; dui -- two; nama -- names; haya -- are; lila-

bhede -- by the difference of pastimes; vaisnava -- the devotees of the

Supreme Lord; saba -- all; nama-bheda -- different names; kaya -- say.

TRANSLATION

The final pastimes of the Lord, occurring in His last twenty-four years,

are called madhya [middle] and antya [final]. All the devotees of the

Lord refer to His pastimes according to these divisions.

Madhya 1.19

TEXT 19

TEXT

tara madhye chaya vatsara -- gamanagamana

nilacala-gauda-setubandha-vrndavana

SYNONYMS

tara madhye -- within that period; chaya vatsara -- for six years;

gamana-agamana -- going and coming; nilacala -- from Jagannatha Puri;

gauda -- to Bengal; setubandha -- and from Cape Comorin; vrndavana -- to

Vrndavana-dhama.

TRANSLATION

For six years of the last twenty-four, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu traveled

all over India, from Jagannatha Puri to Bengal and from Cape Comorin to

Vrndavana.

Madhya 1.20

TEXT 20

TEXT

tahan yei lila, tara ‘madhya-lila' nama

tara pache lila -- ‘antya-lila' abhidhana

SYNONYMS

tahan -- in those places; yei lila -- all the pastimes; tara -- of those;

madhya-lila -- the middle pastimes; nama -- named; tara pache lila --

all the pastimes after that period; antya-lila -- last pastimes;

abhidhana -- the nomenclature.

TRANSLATION

All the pastimes performed by the Lord in those places are known as the

madhya-lila, and whatever pastimes were performed after that are called

the antya-lila.

Madhya 1.21

TEXT 21

TEXT

‘adi-lila', ‘madhya-lila', ‘antya-lila' ara

ebe ‘madhya-lilara' kichu kariye vistara

SYNONYMS

adi-lila madhya-lila antya-lila ara -- therefore there are three periods,

namely the adi-lila, madhya-lila and antya-lila; ebe -- now; madhya-

lilara -- of the madhya-lila; kichu -- something; kariye -- I shall do;

vistara -- elaboration.

TRANSLATION

The pastimes of the Lord are therefore divided into three periods -- the

adi-lila, madhya-lila and antya-lila. Now I shall very elaborately

describe the madhya-lila.

Madhya 1.22

TEXT 22

TEXT

astadasa-varsa kevala nilacale sthiti

apani acari' jive sikhaila bhakti

SYNONYMS

astadasa-varsa -- for eighteen years; kevala -- only; nilacale -- in

Jagannatha Puri; sthiti -- staying; apani -- personally; acari' --

behaving; jive -- unto the living entities; sikhaila -- instructed;

bhakti -- devotional service.

TRANSLATION

For eighteen continuous years, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu remained at

Jagannatha Puri and, through His personal behavior, instructed all

living entities in the mode of devotional service.

Madhya 1.23

TEXT 23

TEXT

tara madhye chaya vatsara bhakta-gana-sange

prema-bhakti pravartaila nrtya-gita-range

SYNONYMS

tara madhye -- within that period; chaya vatsara -- for six years;

bhakta-gana-sange -- with all the devotees; prema-bhakti -- the loving

service of the Lord; pravartaila -- introduced; nrtya-gita-range -- in

the matter of chanting and dancing.

TRANSLATION

Of these eighteen years at Jagannatha Puri, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

spent six years with His many devotees. By chanting and dancing, He

introduced the loving service of the Lord.

Madhya 1.24

TEXT 24

TEXT

nityananda-gosanire pathaila gauda-dese

tenho gauda-desa bhasaila prema-rase

SYNONYMS

nityananda-gosanire -- Nityananda Gosvami; pathaila -- sent; gauda-dese -

- to Bengal; tenho -- He; gauda-desa -- the tract of land known as Gauda-

desa, or Bengal; bhasaila -- overflooded; prema-rase -- with ecstatic

love of Krsna.

TRANSLATION

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu sent Nityananda Prabhu from Jagannatha Puri

to Bengal, which is known as Gauda-desa, and Lord Nityananda Prabhu

overflooded that country with the transcendental loving service of the

Lord.

Madhya 1.25

TEXT 25

TEXT

sahajei nityananda -- krsna-premoddama

prabhu-ajnaya kaila yahan tahan prema-dana

SYNONYMS

sahajei -- by nature; nityananda -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; krsna-prema-

uddama -- very much inspired in transcendental loving service to Lord

Krsna; prabhu-ajnaya -- by the order of the Lord; kaila -- did; yahan

tahan -- anywhere and everywhere; prema-dana -- distribution of that

love.

TRANSLATION

Sri Nityananda Prabhu is by nature very much inspired in rendering

transcendental loving service to Lord Krsna. Now, being ordered by Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, He distributed this loving service anywhere and

everywhere.

Madhya 1.26

TEXT 26

TEXT

tanhara carane mora koti namaskara

caitanyera bhakti yenho laoyaila samsara

SYNONYMS

tanhara carane -- unto His lotus feet; mora -- my; koti -- unlimited;

namaskara -- obeisances; caitanyera -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

bhakti -- the devotional service; yenho -- one who; laoyaila -- caused

to take; samsara -- the whole world.

TRANSLATION

I offer innumerable obeisances unto the lotus feet of Sri Nityananda

Prabhu, who is so kind that He spread the service of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu all over the world.

Madhya 1.27

TEXT 27

TEXT

caitanya-gosani yanre bale ‘bada bhai'

tenho kahe, mora prabhu -- caitanya-gosani

SYNONYMS

caitanya-gosani -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yanre -- unto whom;

bale -- says; bada bhai -- elder brother; tenho -- He; kahe -- says;

mora prabhu -- My Lord; caitanya-gosani -- the supreme master, Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to address Nityananda Prabhu as His elder

brother, whereas Nityananda Prabhu addressed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as

His Lord.

Madhya 1.28

TEXT 28

TEXT

yadyapi apani haye prabhu balarama

tathapi caitanyera kare dasa-abhimana

SYNONYMS

yadyapi -- although; apani -- personally; haye -- is; prabhu -- Lord;

balarama -- Balarama; tathapi -- still; caitanyera -- of Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -- accepts; dasa-abhimana -- conception as the

eternal servant.

TRANSLATION

Although Nityananda Prabhu is none other than Balarama Himself, He

nonetheless always thinks of Himself as the eternal servant of Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 1.29

TEXT 29

TEXT

‘caitanya' seva, ‘caitanya' gao, lao ‘caitanya'-nama

‘caitanye' ye bhakti kare, sei mora prana

SYNONYMS

caitanya seva -- serve Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; caitanya gao -- chant

about Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lao -- always take; caitanya-nama -- the

name of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; caitanye -- unto Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; ye -- anyone who; bhakti -- devotional service; kare --

renders; sei -- that person; mora -- My; prana -- life and soul.

TRANSLATION

Nityananda Prabhu requested everyone to serve Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

chant His glories and utter His name. Nityananda Prabhu claimed that

person to be His life and soul who rendered devotional service unto Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 1.30

TEXT 30

TEXT

ei mata loke caitanya-bhakti laoyaila

dina-hina, nindaka, sabare nistarila

SYNONYMS

ei mata -- in this way; loke -- the people in general; caitanya -- of

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakti -- the devotional service; laoyaila --

He caused to accept; dina-hina -- poor fallen souls; nindaka --

blasphemers; sabare -- everyone; nistarila -- He delivered.

TRANSLATION

In this way, Srila Nityananda Prabhu introduced the cult of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu to everyone without discrimination. Even though the people

were fallen souls and blasphemers, they were delivered by this process.

Madhya 1.31

TEXT 31

TEXT

tabe prabhu vraje pathaila rupa-sanatana

prabhu-ajnaya dui bhai aila vrndavana

SYNONYMS

tabe -- after this; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vraje -- to

Vrndavana-dhama; pathaila -- sent; rupa-sanatana -- the two brothers

Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami; prabhu-ajnaya -- upon the order of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dui bhai -- the two brothers; aila -- came;

vrndavana -- to Vrndavana-dhama.

TRANSLATION

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then sent the two brothers Srila Rupa

Gosvami and Srila Sanatana Gosvami to Vraja. By His order, they went to

Sri Vrndavana-dhama.

Madhya 1.32

TEXT 32

TEXT

bhakti pracariya sarva-tirtha prakasila

madana-gopala-govindera seva pracarila

SYNONYMS

bhakti pracariya -- broadcasting devotional service; sarva-tirtha -- all

the places of pilgrimage; prakasila -- discovered; madana-gopala -- of

Sri Radha-Madana-mohana; govindera -- of Sri Radha-Govindaji; seva --

the service; pracarila -- introduced.

TRANSLATION

After going to Vrndavana, the brothers preached devotional service and

discovered many places of pilgrimage. They specifically initiated the

service of Madana-mohana and Govindaji.

Madhya 1.33

TEXT 33

TEXT

nana sastra ani' kaila bhakti-grantha sara

mudha adhama-janere tenho karila nistara

SYNONYMS

nana sastra -- different types of scriptures; ani' -- collecting; kaila -

- compiled; bhakti-grantha -- of books on devotional service; sara --

the essence; mudha -- rascals; adhama-janere -- and fallen souls; tenho -

- they; karila nistara -- delivered.

TRANSLATION

Both Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami brought various scriptures to

Vrndavana and collected the essence of these by compiling many

scriptures on devotional service. In this way they delivered all rascals

and fallen souls.

PURPORT

Srila Srinivasa Acarya has sung:

nana-sastra-vicaranaika-nipunau sad-dharma-samsthapakau

lokanam hita-karinau tri-bhuvane manyau saranyakarau

radha-krsna-padaravinda-bhajananandena mattalikau

vande rupa-sanatanau raghu-yugau sri-jiva-gopalakau

The six Gosvamis, under the direction of Srila Rupa Gosvami and Srila

Sanatana Gosvami, studied various Vedic literatures and picked up the

essence of them, the devotional service of the Lord. This means that all

the Gosvamis wrote many scriptures on devotional service with the

support of the Vedic literature. Devotional service is not a sentimental

activity. The essence of Vedic knowledge is devotional service, as

confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (15.15): vedais ca sarvair aham eva

vedyah. All the Vedic literature aims at understanding Krsna, and how to

understand Krsna through devotional service has been explained by Srila

Rupa and Sanatana Gosvamis, with evidence from all Vedic literatures.

They have put it so nicely that even a rascal or first-class fool can be

delivered by devotional service under the guidance of the Gosvamis.

Madhya 1.34

TEXT 34

TEXT

prabhu ajnaya kaila saba sastrera vicara

vrajera nigudha bhakti karila pracara

SYNONYMS

prabhu ajnaya -- upon the order of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila --

they did; saba sastrera -- of all scriptures; vicara -- analytical

study; vrajera -- of Sri Vrndavana-dhama; nigudha -- most confidential;

bhakti -- devotional service; karila -- did; pracara -- preaching.

TRANSLATION

The Gosvamis carried out the preaching work of devotional service on the

basis of an analytical study of all confidential Vedic literatures. This

was in compliance with the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Thus one

can understand the most confidential devotional service of Vrndavana.

PURPORT

This proves that bona fide devotional service is based on the

conclusions of the Vedic literature. It is not based on the type of

sentiment exhibited by the prakrta-sahajiyas. The prakrta-sahajiyas do

not consult the Vedic literatures, and they are debauchees, woman-

hunters and smokers of ganja. Sometimes they give a theatrical

performance and cry for the Lord with tears in their eyes. Of course,

all scriptural conclusions are washed off by these tears. The prakrta-

sahajiyas do not realize that they are violating the orders of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who specifically said that to understand Vrndavana

and the pastimes of Vrndavana one must have sufficient knowledge of the

sastras (Vedic literatures). As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.2.12),

bhaktya sruta-grhitaya. This means that devotional service is acquired

from Vedic knowledge. Tac chraddadhanah munayah. Devotees who are

actually serious attain bhakti, scientific devotional service, by

hearing Vedic literatures (bhaktya sruta-grhitaya). It is not that one

should create something out of sentimentality, become a sahajiya and

advocate such concocted devotional service. However, Srila

Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura considered such sahajiyas to be more

favorable than the impersonalists, who are hopelessly atheistic. The

impersonalists have no idea of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The

position of the sahajiyas is far better than that of the Mayavadi

sannyasis. Although the sahajiyas do not think much of Vedic knowledge,

they nonetheless have accepted Lord Krsna as the Supreme Lord.

Unfortunately, they mislead others from authentic devotional service.

Madhya 1.35

TEXT 35

TEXT

hari-bhakti-vilasa, ara bhagavatamrta

dasama-tippani, ara dasama-carita

SYNONYMS

hari-bhakti-vilasa -- the scripture named Hari-bhakti-vilasa; ara -- and;

bhagavatamrta -- the scripture named Brhad -- bhagavatamrta; dasama-

tippani -- comments on the Tenth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam; ara -- and;

dasama-carita -- poetry about the Tenth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam.

TRANSLATION

Some of the books compiled by Srila Sanatana Gosvami were the Hari-

bhakti-vilasa, Brhad-bhagavatamrta, Dasama-tippani and Dasama-carita.

PURPORT

In the First Wave of the book known as the Bhakti-ratnakara, it is said

that Sanatana Gosvami understood Srimad-Bhagavatam by thorough study and

explained it in his commentary known as Vaisnava-tosani. All the

knowledge that Sri Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami directly acquired

from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was broadcast all over the world by their

expert service. Sanatana Gosvami gave his Vaisnava-tosani commentary to

Srila Jiva Gosvami for editing, and Srila Jiva Gosvami edited this under

the name of Laghu-tosani. Whatever he immediately put down in writing

was finished in the year 1476 Saka (A.D. 1554). Srila Jiva Gosvami

completed the Laghu-tosani in the year Sakabda 1504 (A.D. 1582).

The subject matter of the Hari-bhakti-vilasa, by Sri Sanatana Gosvami,

was collected by Srila Gopala Bhatta Gosvami and is known as a vaisnava-

smrti. This vaisnava-smrti-grantha was finished in twenty chapters,

known as vilasas. In the first vilasa there is a description of how a

relationship is established between the spiritual master and the

disciple, and mantras are explained. In the second vilasa, the process

of initiation is described. In the third vilasa, the methods of Vaisnava

behavior are given, with emphasis on cleanliness, constant remembrance

of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and the chanting of the mantras

given by the initiating spiritual master. In the fourth vilasa are

descriptions of samskara, the reformatory method; tilaka, the

application of twelve tilakas on twelve places of the body; mudra, marks

on the body; mala, chanting with beads; and guru-puja, worship of the

spiritual master. In the fifth vilasa, one is instructed on how to make

a place to sit for meditation, and there are descriptions of breathing

exercises, meditation and worship of the salagrama-sila representation

of Lord Visnu. In the sixth vilasa, the required practices for inviting

the transcendental form of the Lord and bathing Him are given. In the

seventh vilasa, one is instructed on how to collect flowers used for the

worship of Lord Visnu. In the eighth vilasa, there is a description of

the Deity and instructions on how to set up incense, light lamps, make

offerings, dance, play music, beat drums, garland the Deity, offer

prayers and obeisances and counteract offenses. In the ninth vilasa,

there are descriptions about collecting tulasi leaves, offering

oblations to forefathers according to Vaisnava rituals, and offering

food. In the tenth vilasa there are descriptions of the devotees of the

Lord (Vaisnavas, or saintly persons). In the eleventh vilasa, there are

elaborate descriptions of Deity worship and the glories of the holy name

of the Lord. One is instructed on how to chant the holy name of the

Deity, and there are discussions about offenses committed while chanting

the holy name, along with methods for getting relief from such offenses.

There are also descriptions of the glories of devotional service and the

surrendering process. In the twelfth vilasa, Ekadasi is described. In

the thirteenth vilasa, fasting is discussed, as well as observance of

the Maha-dvadasi ceremony. In the fourteenth vilasa, different duties

for different months are outlined. In the fifteenth vilasa, there are

instructions on how to observe Ekadasi fasting without even drinking

water. There are also descriptions of branding the body with the symbols

of Visnu, discussions of Caturmasya observations during the rainy season,

and discussions of Janmastami, Parsvaikadasi, Sravana-dvadasi, Rama-

navami and Vijaya-dasami. The sixteenth vilasa discusses duties to be

observed in the month of Kartika (October-November), or the Damodara

month, or Urja, when lamps are offered in the Deity room or above the

temple. There are also descriptions of the Govardhana-puja and Ratha-

yatra. The seventeenth vilasa discusses preparations for Deity worship,

maha-mantra chanting and the process of japa. In the eighteenth vilasa

the different forms of Sri Visnu are described. The nineteenth vilasa

discusses the establishment of the Deity and the rituals observed in

bathing the Deity before installation. The twentieth vilasa discusses

the construction of temples, referring to those constructed by the great

devotees. The details of the Hari-bhakti-vilasa-grantha are given by Sri

Kaviraja Gosvami in the Madhya-lila (24.329–345). The descriptions given

in those verses by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami are actually a description

of those portions compiled by Gopala Bhatta Gosvami. According to Srila

Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, the regulative principles of

devotional service compiled by Gopala Bhatta Gosvami do not strictly

follow our Vaisnava principles. Actually, Gopala Bhatta Gosvami

collected only a summary of the elaborate descriptions of Vaisnava

regulative principles from the Hari-bhakti-vilasa. It is Srila

Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami's opinion, however, that to follow the

Hari-bhakti-vilasa strictly is to actually follow the Vaisnava rituals

in perfect order. He claims that the smarta-samaja, which is strictly

followed by caste brahmanas, has influenced portions that Gopala Bhatta

Gosvami collected from the original Hari-bhakti-vilasa. It is therefore

very difficult to find out Vaisnava directions from the book of Gopala

Bhatta Gosvami. It is better to consult the commentary made by Sanatana

Gosvami himself for the Hari-bhakti-vilasa under the name of Dig-darsini-

tika. Some say that the same commentary was compiled by Gopinatha-puja

Adhikari, who was engaged in the service of Sri Radha-ramanaji and who

happened to be one of the disciples of Gopala Bhatta Gosvami.

Regarding the Brhad-bhagavatamrta, there are two parts, both of which

deal with the discharge of devotional service. The first part is an

analytical study of devotional service, in which there is also a

description of different planets, including the earth, the heavenly

planets, Brahma-loka and Vaikuntha-loka. There are also descriptions of

the devotees, including intimate devotees, most intimate devotees and

complete devotees. The second part describes the glories of the

spiritual world, known as Goloka-mahatmya-nirupana, as well as the

process of renunciation of the material world. It also describes real

knowledge, devotional service, the spiritual world, love of Godhead,

attainment of life's destination, and the bliss of the world. In this

way there are seven chapters in each part, fourteen chapters in all.

The Dasama-tippani is a commentary on the Tenth Canto of Srimad-

Bhagavatam. Another name for this commentary is Brhad-vaisnava-tosani-

tika. In the Bhakti-ratnakara, it is said that the Dasama-tippani was

finished in 1476 Sakabda (A.D. 1554).

Madhya 1.36

TEXT 36

TEXT

ei saba grantha kaila gosani sanatana

rupa-gosani kaila yata, ke karu ganana

SYNONYMS

ei saba -- all these; grantha -- scriptures; kaila -- compiled; gosani

sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; rupa-gosani -- Rupa Gosvami; kaila -- did;

yata -- all; ke -- who; karu ganana -- can count.

TRANSLATION

We have already given the names of four books compiled by Sanatana

Gosvami. Similarly, Srila Rupa Gosvami has also compiled many books,

which no one can even count.

Madhya 1.37

TEXT 37

TEXT

pradhana pradhana kichu kariye ganana

laksa granthe kaila vraja-vilasa varnana

SYNONYMS

pradhana pradhana -- the most important ones; kichu -- some; kariye -- I

do; ganana -- enumeration; laksa -- 100,000; granthe -- in verses; kaila

-- did; vraja-vilasa -- of the pastimes of the Lord in Vrndavana;

varnana -- description.

TRANSLATION

I shall therefore enumerate the chief books compiled by Srila Rupa

Gosvami. He has described the pastimes of Vrndavana in 100,000 verses.

Madhya 1.38

TEXT 38

TEXT

rasamrta-sindhu, ara vidagdha-madhava

ujjvala-nilamani, ara lalita-madhava

SYNONYMS

rasamrta-sindhu -- the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu; ara -- and; vidagdha-

madhava -- the Vidagdha-madhava; ujjvala-nilamani -- the Ujjvala-

nilamani; ara -- and; lalita-madhava -- the Lalita-madhava.

TRANSLATION

The books compiled by Sri Rupa Gosvami include the Bhakti-rasamrta-

sindhu, Vidagdha-madhava, Ujjvala-nilamani and Lalita-madhava.

Madhya 1.40

TEXTS 39–40

TEXT

dana-keli-kaumudi, ara bahu stavavali

astadasa lila-cchanda, ara padyavali

govinda-virudavali, tahara laksana

mathura-mahatmya, ara nataka-varnana

SYNONYMS

dana-keli-kaumudi -- the Dana-keli-kaumudi; ara -- and; bahu stavavali --

many prayers; astadasa -- eighteen; lila-cchanda -- chronological

pastimes; ara -- and; padyavali -- the Padyavali; govinda-virudavali --

the Govinda-virudavali; tahara laksana -- the symptoms of the book;

mathura-mahatmya -- the glories of Mathura; ara nataka-varnana -- and

descriptions of drama (Nataka-candrika).

TRANSLATION

Srila Rupa Gosvami also compiled the Dana-keli-kaumudi, Stavavali, Lila-

cchanda, Padyavali, Govinda-virudavali, Mathura-mahatmya and Nataka-

varnana.

Madhya 1.41

TEXT 41

TEXT

laghu-bhagavatamrtadi ke karu ganana

sarvatra karila vraja-vilasa varnana

SYNONYMS

laghu-bhagavatamrta-adi -- another list, containing Laghu-bhagavatamrta;

ke -- who; karu ganana -- can count; sarvatra -- everywhere; karila --

did; vraja-vilasa -- of the pastimes of Vrndavana; varnana --

description.

TRANSLATION

Who can count the rest of the books (headed by the Laghu-bhagavatamrta)

written by Srila Rupa Gosvami? He has described the pastimes of

Vrndavana in all of them.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati has given a description of these books.

The Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu is a great book of instruction on how to

develop devotional service to Lord Krsna and follow the transcendental

process. It was finished in the year 1463 Sakabda (A.D. 1541). This book

is divided into four parts: purva-vibhaga (eastern division), daksina-

vibhaga (southern division), pascima-vibhaga (western division) and

uttara-vibhaga (northern division). In the purva-vibhaga, there is a

description of the permanent development of devotional service. The

general principles of devotional service, the execution of devotional

service, ecstasy in devotional service and ultimately the attainment of

love of Godhead are described. In this way there are four laharis (waves)

in this division of the ocean of the nectar of devotion.

In the daksina-vibhaga (southern division) there is a general

description of the mellow (relationship) called bhakti-rasa, which is

derived from devotional service. There are also descriptions of the

stages known as vibhava, anubhava, sattvika, vyabhicari and sthayi-bhava,

all on this high platform of devotional service. Thus there are five

waves in the daksina-vibhaga division. In the western division (pascima-

vibhaga) there is a description of the chief transcendental humors

derived from devotional service. These are known as mukhya-bhakti-rasa-

nirupana, or attainment of the chief humors or feelings in the execution

of devotional service. In that part there is a description of devotional

service in neutrality, further development in love and affection (called

servitude), further development in fraternity, further development in

parenthood, or parental love, and finally conjugal love between Krsna

and His devotees. Thus there are five waves in the western division.

In the northern division (uttara-vibhaga) there is a description of the

indirect mellows of devotional service -- namely, devotional service in

laughter, devotional service in wonder, and devotional service in

chivalry, pity, anger, dread and ghastliness. There are also mixing of

mellows and the transgression of different humors. Thus there are nine

waves in this part. This is but a brief outline of the Bhakti-rasamrta-

sindhu.

The Vidagdha-madhava is a drama of Lord Krsna's pastimes in Vrndavana.

Srila Rupa Gosvami finished this book in the year 1454 Sakabda (A.D.

1532). The first part of this drama is called venu-nada-vilasa, the

second part manmatha-lekha, the third part radha-sanga, the fourth part

venu-harana, the fifth part radha-prasadana, the sixth part sarad-vihara,

and the seventh and last part gauri-vihara.

There is also a book called Ujjvala-nilamani, a transcendental account

of loving affairs that includes metaphor, analogy and higher bhakti

sentiments. Devotional service in conjugal love is described briefly in

the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, but it is very elaborately discussed in the

Ujjvala-nilamani. This book describes different types of lovers, their

assistants, and those who are very dear to Krsna. There is also a

description of Srimati Radharani and other female lovers, as well as

various group leaders. Messengers and the constant associates, as well

as others who are very dear to Krsna, are all described. The book also

relates how love of Krsna is awakened and describes the ecstatic

situation, the devotional situation, permanent ecstasy, disturbed

ecstasy, steady ecstasy, different positions of different dresses,

feelings of separation, prior attraction, anger in attraction, varieties

of loving affairs, separation from the beloved, meeting with the beloved,

and both direct and indirect enjoyment between the lover and the

beloved. All this has been very elaborately described.

Similarly, the Lalita-madhava is a description of Krsna's pastimes in

Dvaraka. These pastimes were made into a drama, and the work was

finished in the year 1459 Sakabda. The first part deals with festivities

in the evening, the second with the killing of the Sankhacuda, the third

with maddened Srimati Radharani, the fourth with Radharani's proceeding

toward Krsna, the fifth with the achievement of Candravali, the sixth

with the achievement of Lalita, the seventh with the meeting in Nava-

vrndavana, the eighth with the enjoyment in Nava-vrndavana, the ninth

with looking over pictures, and the tenth with complete satisfaction of

the mind. Thus the entire drama is divided into ten parts.

The Laghu-bhagavatamrta is divided into two parts. The first is called "

The Nectar of Krsna" and the second "The Nectar of Devotional Service."

The importance of Vedic evidence is stressed in the first part, and this

is followed by a description of the original form of the Supreme

Personality of Godhead as Sri Krsna and descriptions of His pastimes and

expansions in svamsa (personal forms) and vibhinnamsa. According to

different absorptions, the incarnations are called avesa and tad-ekatma.

The first incarnation is divided into three purusavataras -- namely,

Maha-Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Ksirodakasayi Visnu. Then there are

the three incarnations of the modes of nature -- namely, Brahma, Visnu

and Mahesvara (Siva). All the paraphernalia used in the service of the

Lord is transcendental, beyond the three qualities of this material

world. There is also a description of twenty-five lila-avataras, namely

Catuhsana (the Kumaras), Narada, Varaha, Matsya, Yajna, Nara-narayana

Rsi, Kapila, Dattatreya, Hayagriva, Hamsa, Prsnigarbha, Rsabha, Prthu,

Nrsimha, Kurma, Dhanvantari, Mohini, Vamana, Parasurama, Dasarathi,

Krsna-dvaipayana, Balarama, Vasudeva, Buddha and Kalki. There are also

fourteen incarnations of Manu: Yajna, Vibhu, Satyasena, Hari,

Vaikuntha, Ajita, Vamana, Sarvabhauma, Rsabha, Visvaksena, Dharmasetu,

Sudhama, Yogesvara and Brhadbhanu. There are also four incarnations for

the four yugas, and their colors are described as white, red, blackish

and black (sometimes yellow, as in the case of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu).

There are different types of millenniums and incarnations for those

millenniums. The categories called avesa, prabhava, vaibhava and para

constitute different situations for the different incarnations.

According to specific pastimes, the names are spiritually empowered.

There are also descriptions of the difference between the powerful and

the power, and the inconceivable activities of the Supreme Lord.

Sri Krsna is the original Supreme Personality of Godhead, and no one is

greater than Him. He is the source of all incarnations. In the Laghu-

bhagavatamrta there are descriptions of His partial incarnations, a

description of the impersonal Brahman effulgence (actually the bodily

effulgence of Sri Krsna), the superexcellence of Sri Krsna's pastimes as

an ordinary human being with two hands and so forth. There is nothing to

compare with the two-armed form of the Lord. In the spiritual world (

vaikuntha-jagat) there is no distinction between the owner of the body

and the body itself. In the material world the owner of the body is

called the soul, and the body is called a material manifestation. In the

Vaikuntha world, however, there is no such distinction. Lord Sri Krsna

is unborn, and His appearance as an incarnation is perpetual. Krsna's

pastimes are divided into two parts -- manifest and unmanifest. For

example, when Krsna takes His birth within this material world, His

pastimes are considered to be manifest. However, when He disappears, one

should not think that He is finished, for His pastimes are going on in

an unmanifest form. Varieties of humors, however, are enjoyed by the

devotees and Lord Krsna during His manifest pastimes. After all, His

pastimes in Mathura, Vrndavana and Dvaraka are eternal and are going on

perpetually somewhere in some part of the universe.

Madhya 1.42

TEXT 42

TEXT

tanra bhratus-putra nama -- sri-jiva-gosani

yata bhakti-grantha kaila, tara anta nai

SYNONYMS

tanra -- his; bhratuh-putra -- nephew; nama -- of the name; sri-jiva-

gosani -- Srila Jiva Gosvami Prabhupada; yata -- all; bhakti-grantha --

books on devotional service; kaila -- compiled; tara -- that; anta --

end; nai -- there is not.

TRANSLATION

Sri Rupa Gosvami's nephew, Srila Jiva Gosvami, has compiled so many

books on devotional service that there is no counting them.

Madhya 1.43

TEXT 43

TEXT

sri-bhagavata-sandarbha-nama grantha-vistara

bhakti-siddhantera tate dekhaiyachena para

SYNONYMS

sri-bhagavata-sandarbha-nama -- the Bhagavata-sandarbha; grantha -- the

book; vistara -- very elaborate; bhakti-siddhantera -- of the

conclusions of devotional service; tate -- in that book; dekhaiyachena --

he has shown; para -- the limit.

TRANSLATION

In Sri Bhagavata-sandarbha, Srila Jiva Gosvami has written conclusively

about the ultimate end of devotional service.

PURPORT

The Bhagavata-sandarbha is also known as the Sat-sandarbha. In the first

part, called Tattva-sandarbha, it is proved that Srimad-Bhagavatam is

the most authoritative evidence directly pointing to the Absolute Truth.

The second Sandarbha, called Bhagavat-sandarbha, draws a distinction

between impersonal Brahman and localized Paramatma and describes the

spiritual world and the domination of the mode of goodness devoid of

contamination by the other two material modes. In other words, there is

a vivid description of the transcendental position known as suddha-

sattva. Material goodness is apt to be contaminated by the other two

material qualities -- ignorance and passion -- but when one is situated

in the suddha-sattva position, there is no chance for such contamination.

It is a spiritual platform of pure goodness. The potency of the Supreme

Lord and the living entity is also described, and there is a description

of the inconceivable energies and varieties of energies of the Lord. The

potencies are divided into categories -- internal, external, personal,

marginal and so forth. There are also discussions of the eternality of

Deity worship, the omnipotence of the Deity, His all-pervasiveness, His

giving shelter to everyone, His subtle and gross potencies, His personal

manifestations, His expressions of form, quality and pastimes, His

transcendental position and His complete form. It is also stated that

everything pertaining to the Absolute has the same potency and that the

spiritual world, the associates in the spiritual world and the threefold

energies of the Lord in the spiritual world are all transcendental.

There are further discussions concerning the difference between the

impersonal Brahman and the Personality of Godhead, the fullness of the

Personality of Godhead, the objective of all Vedic knowledge, the

personal potencies of the Lord, and the Personality of Godhead as the

original author of Vedic knowledge.

The third Sandarbha is called Paramatma-sandarbha, and in this book

there is a description of Paramatma (the Supersoul) and an explanation

of how the Supersoul exists in millions and millions of living entities.

There are discussions of the differences between the qualitative

incarnations, and discourses concerning the living entities, maya, the

material world, the theory of transformation, the illusory energy, the

sameness of this world and the Supersoul, and the truth about this

material world. In this connection, the opinions of Sridhara Svami are

given. It is stated that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, although

devoid of material qualities, superintends all material activities.

There is also a discussion of how the lila-avatara incarnations respond

to the desires of the devotees and how the Supreme Personality of

Godhead is characterized by six opulences.

The fourth Sandarbha is called Krsna-sandarbha, and in this book Krsna

is proved to be the Supreme Personality of Godhead. There are

discussions of Krsna's pastimes and qualities, His superintendence of

the purusa-avataras, and so forth. The opinions of Sridhara Svami are

corroborated. In each and every scripture, the supremacy of Krsna is

stressed. Baladeva, Sankarsana and other expansions of Krsna are

emanations of Maha-Sankarsana. All the incarnations and expansions exist

simultaneously in the body of Krsna, who is described as two-handed.

There are also descriptions of the Goloka planet, Vrndavana (the eternal

place of Krsna), the identity of Goloka and Vrndavana, the Yadavas and

the cowherd boys (both eternal associates of Krsna), the equality of the

manifest and unmanifest pastimes, Sri Krsna's manifestation in Gokula,

the queens of Dvaraka as expansions of the internal potency, and,

superior to them, the superexcellent gopis. There is also a list of the

gopis' names and a discussion of the topmost position of Srimati

Radharani.

The fifth Sandarbha is called Bhakti-sandarbha, and in this book there

is a discussion of how devotional service can be directly executed, and

how such service can be adjusted, either directly or indirectly. There

is a discussion of the knowledge of all kinds of scripture, the

establishment of the Vedic institution of varnasrama, bhakti as superior

to fruitive activity, and so forth. It is also stated that without

devotional service even a brahmana is condemned. There are discussions

of the process of karma-tyaga (the giving of the results of karma to the

Supreme Personality of Godhead), and the practices of mystic yoga and

philosophical speculation, which are deprecated as simply hard labor.

Worship of the demigods is discouraged, and worship of a Vaisnava is

considered exalted. No respect is given to the nondevotees. There are

discussions of how one can be liberated even in this life (jivan-mukta),

Lord Siva as a devotee, and how a bhakta and his devotional service are

eternally existing. It is stated that through bhakti one can attain all

success because bhakti is transcendental to the material qualities.

There is a discussion of how the self is manifest through bhakti. There

is also a discussion of the self's bliss, as well as how bhakti, even

imperfectly executed, enables one to attain the lotus feet of the

Supreme Personality of Godhead. Unmotivated devotional service is highly

praised, and an explanation is given of how each devotee can achieve the

platform of unmotivated service by association with other devotees.

There is a discussion of the differences between the maha-bhagavata and

the ordinary devotee, the symptoms of philosophical speculation, the

symptoms of self-worship, or ahangrahopasana, the symptoms of devotional

service, the symptoms of imaginary perfection, the acceptance of

regulative principles, service to the spiritual master, the maha-

bhagavata (liberated devotee) and service to him, service to Vaisnavas

in general, the principles of hearing, chanting, remembering and serving

the lotus feet of the Lord, offenses in worship, offensive effects,

prayers, engaging oneself as an eternal servant of the Lord, making

friendships with the Lord and surrendering everything for His pleasure.

There is also a discussion of raganuga-bhakti (spontaneous love of

Godhead), of the specific purpose of becoming a devotee of Lord Krsna,

and a comparative study of other perfectional stages.

The sixth Sandarbha is called Priti-sandarbha, a thesis on love of

Godhead. Here it is stated that through love of Godhead, one becomes

perfectly liberated and attains the highest goal of life. A distinction

is made between the liberated condition of a personalist and that of an

impersonalist, and there is a discussion of liberation during one's

lifetime as distinguished from liberation from material bondage. Of all

kinds of liberation, liberation in loving service to the Lord is

described as the most exalted, and meeting the Supreme Personality of

Godhead face to face is shown to be the highest perfection of life.

Immediate liberation is contrasted with liberation by a gradual process.

Both realization of Brahman and meeting with the Supreme Personality of

Godhead are described as liberation within one's lifetime, but meeting

with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, both internally and externally,

is shown to be superexcellent, above the transcendental realization of

the Brahman effulgence. There is a comparative study of liberation as

salokya, samipya and sarupya. Samipya is better than salokya. Devotional

service is considered to be liberation with greater facilities, and

there is a discussion of how to obtain it. There are also discussions of

the transcendental state one achieves after attaining the devotional

platform, which is the exact position of love of Godhead; the marginal

symptoms of transcendental love, and how it is awakened; the distinction

between so-called love and transcendental love on the platform of love

of Godhead; and different types of humors and mellows enjoyed in

relishing the lusty affairs of the gopis, which are different from

mundane affairs, which in turn are symbolical representations of pure

love for Krsna. There are also discussions of bhakti mixed with

philosophical speculation, the superexcellence of the love of the gopis,

the difference between opulent devotional service and loving devotional

service, the exalted position of the residents of Gokula, the

progressively exalted position of the friends of Krsna, the gopas and

the gopis in parental love with Krsna, and finally the superexcellence

of the love of the gopis and that of Srimati Radharani. There is also a

discussion of how spiritual feelings can be present when one simply

imitates them and of how such mellows are far superior to the ordinary

mellows of mundane love, and there are descriptions of different

ecstasies, the awakening of ecstasy, transcendental qualities, the

distinction of dhirodatta, the utmost attractiveness of conjugal love,

the ecstatic features, the permanent ecstatic features, the mellows

divided in five transcendental features of direct loving service, and

indirect loving service, considered in seven divisions. Finally there is

a discussion of overlapping of different rasas, and there are

discussions of santa (neutrality), servitorship, taking shelter,

parental love, conjugal love, direct transcendental enjoyment and

enjoyment in separation, previous attraction and the glories of Srimati

Radharani.

Madhya 1.44

TEXT 44

TEXT

gopala-campu-name grantha-mahasura

nitya-lila sthapana yahe vraja-rasa-pura

SYNONYMS

gopala-campu -- the Gopala-campu; name -- by the name; grantha -- the

transcendental literature; maha-sura -- most formidable; nitya-lila --

of eternal pastimes; sthapana -- establishment; yahe -- in which; vraja-

rasa -- the transcendental mellows enjoyed in Vrndavana; pura --

complete.

TRANSLATION

The most famous and formidable transcendental literature is the book

named Gopala-campu. In this book the eternal pastimes of the Lord are

established, and the transcendental mellows enjoyed in Vrndavana are

completely described.

PURPORT

In his Anubhasya, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the

following information about the Gopala-campu. The Gopala-campu is

divided into two parts. The first part is called the eastern wave, and

the second part is called the northern wave. In the first part there are

thirty-three supplications and in the second part thirty-seven

supplications. In the first part, completed in 1510 Sakabda (A.D. 1588),

the following subject matters are discussed: (1) Vrndavana and Goloka; (

2) the killing of the Putana demon, the gopis' returning home under the

instructions of mother Yasoda, the bathing of Lord Krsna and Balarama,

snigdha-kantha and madhu-kantha; (3) the dream of mother Yasoda; (4) the

Janmastami ceremony; (5) the meeting between Nanda Maharaja and Vasudeva,

and the killing of the Putana demon; (6) the pastimes of awakening from

bed, the deliverance of the demon Sakata, and the name-giving ceremony; (

7) the killing of the Trnavarta demon, Lord Krsna's eating dirt, Lord

Krsna's childish naughtiness, and Lord Krsna as a thief; (8) churning of

the yogurt, Krsna's drinking from the breast of mother Yasoda, the

breaking of the yogurt pot, Krsna bound with ropes, the deliverance of

the two brothers (Yamalarjuna) and the lamentation of mother Yasoda; (9)

entering Sri Vrndavana; (10) the killing of Vatsasura, Bakasura and

Vyomasura; (11) the killing of Aghasura and the bewilderment of Lord

Brahma; (12) the tending of the cows in the forest; (13) taking care of

the cows and chastising the Kaliya serpent; (14) the killing of

Gardabhasura (the ass demon), and the praise of Krsna; (15) the previous

attraction of the gopis; (16) the killing of Pralambasura and the eating

of the forest fire; (17) the gopis' attempt to approach Krsna; (18) the

lifting of Govardhana Hill; (19) bathing Krsna with milk; (20) the

return of Nanda Maharaja from the custody of Varuna and the vision of

Goloka Vrndavana by the gopas; (21) the performance of the rituals in

Katyayani-vrata and the worship of the goddess Durga; (22) the begging

of food from the wives of the brahmanas performing sacrifices; (23) the

meeting of Krsna and the gopis; (24) Krsna's enjoying the company of the

gopis, the disappearance of Radha and Krsna from the scene, and the

search for Them by the gopis; (25) the reappearance of Krsna; (26) the

determination of the gopis; (27) pastimes in the waters of the Yamuna; (

28) the deliverance of Nanda Maharaja from the clutches of the serpent; (

29) various pastimes in solitary places; (30) the killing of Sankhacuda

and the Hori; (31) the killing of Aristasura; (32) the killing of the

Kesi demon; (33) the appearance of Sri Narada Muni and a description of

the year in which the book was completed.

In the second part, known as Uttara-campu, the following subject matters

are discussed: (1) attraction for Vrajabhumi; (2) the cruel activities

of Akrura; (3) Krsna's departure for Mathura; (4) a description of the

city of Mathura; (5) the killing of Kamsa; (6) Nanda Maharaja's

separation from Krsna and Balarama; (7) Nanda Maharaja's entrance into

Vrndavana without Krsna and Balarama; (8) the studies of Krsna and

Balarama; (9) how the son of the teacher of Krsna and Balarama was

returned; (10) Uddhava's visit to Vrndavana; (11) Radharani's talking

with the messenger bumblebee; (12) the return of Uddhava from Vrndavana;

(13) the binding of Jarasandha; (14) the killing of the yavana

Jarasandha; (15) the marriage of Balarama; (16) the marriage of Rukmini;

(17) seven marriages; (18) the killing of Narakasura, the taking of the

parijata flower from heaven and Krsna's marriage to 16,000 princesses; (

19) victory over Banasura; (20) a description of Balarama's return to

Vraja; (21) the killing of Paundraka (the imitation Visnu); (22) the

killing of Dvivida and thoughts of Hastinapura; (23) departure for

Kuruksetra; (24) how the residents of Vrndavana and Dvaraka met at

Kuruksetra; (25) Krsna's consultation with Uddhava; (26) the deliverance

of the king; (27) the performance of the Rajasuya sacrifice; (28) the

killing of Salva; (29) Krsna's considering returning to Vrndavana; (30)

Krsna's revisiting Vrndavana; (31) the adjustment of obstructions by

Srimati Radharani and others; (32) everything completed; (33) the

residence of Radha and Madhava; (34) decorating Srimati Radharani and

Krsna; (35) the marriage ceremony of Srimati Radharani and Krsna; (36)

the meeting of Srimati Radharani and Krsna; and (37) entering Goloka.

Madhya 1.45

TEXT 45

TEXT

ei mata nana grantha kariya prakasa

gosthi sahite kaila vrndavane vasa

SYNONYMS

ei mata -- in this way; nana -- various; grantha -- books; kariya --

making; prakasa -- publication; gosthi -- family members; sahite -- with;

kaila -- did; vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; vasa -- residence.

TRANSLATION

Thus Srila Rupa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami and their nephew Srila Jiva

Gosvami, as well as practically all of their family members, lived in

Vrndavana and published important books on devotional service.

Madhya 1.46

TEXT 46

TEXT

prathama vatsare advaitadi bhakta-gana

prabhure dekhite kaila, niladri gamana

SYNONYMS

prathama -- the first; vatsare -- in the year; advaita-adi -- headed by

Advaita Acarya; bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; prabhure -- the Lord;

dekhite -- to see; kaila -- did; niladri -- to Jagannatha Puri; gamana --

going.

TRANSLATION

The first year after Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the renounced

order of life, all the devotees, headed by Sri Advaita Prabhu, went to

see the Lord at Jagannatha Puri.

Madhya 1.47

TEXT 47

TEXT

ratha-yatra dekhi' tahan rahila cari-masa

prabhu-sange nrtya-gita parama ullasa

SYNONYMS

ratha-yatra -- the car festival; dekhi' -- seeing; tahan -- there;

rahila -- remained; cari-masa -- four months; prabhu-sange -- with the

Lord; nrtya-gita -- chanting and dancing; parama -- greatest; ullasa --

pleasure.

TRANSLATION

After attending the Ratha-yatra ceremony at Jagannatha Puri, all the

devotees remained there for four months, greatly enjoying the company of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by performing kirtana [chanting and dancing].

Madhya 1.48

TEXT 48

TEXT

vidaya samaya prabhu kahila sabare

pratyabda asibe sabe gundica dekhibare

SYNONYMS

vidaya -- departing; samaya -- at the time; prabhu -- the Lord; kahila --

said; sabare -- unto everyone; pratyabda -- every year; asibe -- you

should come; sabe -- all; gundica -- Gundica; dekhibare -- to see.

TRANSLATION

At the time of departure, the Lord requested all the devotees, "Please

come here every year to see the Ratha-yatra festival of Lord Jagannatha'

s journey to the Gundica temple."

PURPORT

There is a temple named Gundica at Sundaracala. Lord Jagannatha,

Baladeva and Subhadra are pushed in their three cars from the temple in

Puri to the Gundica temple in Sundaracala. In Orissa, this Ratha-yatra

festival is known as Jagannatha's journey to Gundica. Whereas others

speak of it as the Ratha-yatra festival, the residents of Orissa refer

to it as Gundica-yatra.

Madhya 1.49

TEXT 49

TEXT

prabhu-ajnaya bhakta-gana pratyabda asiya

gundica dekhiya ya'na prabhure miliya

SYNONYMS

prabhu-ajnaya -- upon the order of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta-

gana -- all the devotees; pratyabda -- every year; asiya -- coming there;

gundica -- the festival of Gundica-yatra; dekhiya -- seeing; ya'na --

return; prabhure -- the Lord; miliya -- meeting.

TRANSLATION

Following the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all the devotees used to

visit Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu every year. They would see the Gundica

festival at Jagannatha Puri and then return home after four months.

Madhya 1.50

TEXT 50

TEXT

vimsati vatsara aiche kaila gatagati

anyonye dunhara dunha vina nahi sthiti

SYNONYMS

vimsati -- twenty; vatsara -- years; aiche -- thus; kaila -- did; gata-

agati -- going and coming; anyonye -- mutually; dunhara -- of Lord

Caitanya and the devotees; dunha -- the two; vina -- without; nahi --

there is not; sthiti -- peace.

TRANSLATION

For twenty consecutive years this meeting took place, and the situation

became so intense that the Lord and the devotees could not be happy

without meeting one another.

Madhya 1.51

TEXT 51

TEXT

sesa ara yei rahe dvadasa vatsara

krsnera viraha-lila prabhura antara

SYNONYMS

sesa -- at the end; ara -- the balance; yei -- whatever; rahe -- remains;

dvadasa vatsara -- twelve years; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; viraha-lila -

- the pastimes of separation; prabhura -- the Lord; antara -- within.

TRANSLATION

The last twelve years were simply devoted to relishing the pastimes of

Krsna in separation within the heart of the Lord.

PURPORT

Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu enjoyed the position of the gopis in

separation from Krsna. When Krsna left the gopis and went to Mathura,

the gopis cried for Him the rest of their lives, feeling intense

separation from Him. This ecstatic feeling of separation was

specifically advocated by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu through His actual

demonstrations.

Madhya 1.52

TEXT 52

TEXT

nirantara ratri-dina viraha unmade

hase, kande, nace, gaya parama visade

SYNONYMS

nirantara -- without cessation; ratri-dina -- night and day; viraha --

of separation; unmade -- in madness; hase -- laughs; kande -- cries;

nace -- dances; gaya -- chants; parama -- great; visade -- in moroseness.

TRANSLATION

In the attitude of separation, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared mad

both day and night. Sometimes He laughed, and sometimes He cried;

sometimes He danced, and sometimes He chanted in great sorrow.

Madhya 1.53

TEXT 53

TEXT

ye kale karena jagannatha darasana

mane bhave, kuruksetre panachi milana

SYNONYMS

ye kale -- at those times; karena -- does; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha;

darasana -- visiting; mane -- within the mind; bhave -- thinks; kuru-

ksetre -- on the field of Kuruksetra; panachi -- I have gotten; milana --

meeting.

TRANSLATION

At those times, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would visit Lord Jagannatha.

Then His feelings exactly corresponded to those of the gopis when they

saw Krsna at Kuruksetra after long separation. Krsna had come to

Kuruksetra with His brother and sister to visit.

PURPORT

When Krsna was performing yajna (sacrifice) at Kuruksetra, He invited

all the inhabitants of Vrndavana to come see Him. Lord Caitanya's heart

was always filled with separation from Krsna, but as soon as He had the

opportunity to visit the Jagannatha temple, He became fully absorbed in

the thoughts of the gopis who came to see Krsna at Kuruksetra.

Madhya 1.54

TEXT 54

TEXT

ratha-yatraya age yabe karena nartana

tahan ei pada matra karaye gayana

SYNONYMS

ratha-yatraya -- in the car festival; age -- in front; yabe -- when;

karena -- does; nartana -- dancing; tahan -- there; ei -- this; pada --

stanza; matra -- only; karaye -- does; gayana -- singing.

TRANSLATION

When Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to dance before the car during the

festival, He always sang the following two lines.

Madhya 1.55

TEXT 55

TEXT

seita parana-natha painu

yaha lagi' madana-dahane jhuri genu

SYNONYMS

seita -- that; parana-natha -- Lord of My life; painu -- I have gotten;

yaha -- whom; lagi' -- for; madana-dahane -- in the fire of lusty desire;

jhuri -- burning; genu -- I have become.

TRANSLATION

"I have gotten that Lord of My life, for whom I was burning in the fire

of lusty desires."

PURPORT

In Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.29.15) it is stated:

kamam krodham bhayam sneham aikyam sauhrdam eva ca

nityam harau vidadhato yanti tan-mayatam hi te

The word kama means lusty desire, bhaya means fear, and krodha means

anger. If one somehow or other approaches Krsna, his life becomes

successful. The gopis approached Krsna with lusty desire. Krsna was a

very beautiful boy, and they wanted to meet and enjoy His company. But

this lusty desire is different from that of the material world. It

appears like mundane lust, but in actuality it is the highest form of

attraction to Krsna. Caitanya Mahaprabhu was a sannyasi; He left home

and everything else. He could certainly not be induced by any mundane

lusty desires. So when He used the word madana-dahane ("in the fire of

lusty desire"), He meant that out of pure love for Krsna He was burning

in the fire of separation from Krsna. Whenever He met Jagannatha, either

in the temple or during the Ratha-yatra, Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to

think, "Now I have gotten the Lord of My life and soul."

Madhya 1.56

TEXT 56

TEXT

ei dhuya-gane nacena dvitiya prahara

krsna lana vraje yai -- e-bhava antara

SYNONYMS

ei dhuya-gane -- in the repetition of this song; nacena -- He dances;

dvitiya prahara -- the second period of the day; krsna lana -- taking

Krsna; vraje yai -- let Me go back to Vrndavana; e-bhava -- this ecstasy;

antara -- within.

TRANSLATION

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to sing this song [seita parana-natha]

especially during the latter part of the day, and He would think, "Let

Me take Krsna and go back to Vrndavana." This ecstasy was always filling

His heart.

PURPORT

Being always absorbed in the ecstasy of Srimati Radharani, Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu felt the same separation from Krsna that Srimati Radharani

felt when Krsna left Vrndavana and went to Mathura. This ecstatic

feeling is very helpful in attaining love of God in separation. Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu has taught everyone that one should not be overly

anxious to see the Lord, but should rather feel separation from Him in

ecstasy. It is actually better to feel separation from Him than to

desire to see Him face to face. When the gopis of Vrndavana, the

residents of Gokula, met Krsna at Kuruksetra during the solar eclipse,

they wanted to take Krsna back to Vrndavana. Sri Krsna Caitanya

Mahaprabhu also felt the same ecstasy as soon as He saw Jagannatha in

the temple or on the Ratha-yatra car. The gopis of Vrndavana did not

like the opulence of Dvaraka. They wanted to take Krsna to the village

of Vrndavana and enjoy His company in the groves. This desire was also

felt by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and He danced in ecstasy before the

Ratha-yatra festival when Lord Jagannatha went to Gundica.

Madhya 1.57

TEXT 57

TEXT

ei bhave nrtya-madhye pade eka sloka

sei slokera artha keha nahi bujhe loka

SYNONYMS

ei bhave -- in this ecstasy; nrtya-madhye -- during the dancing; pade --

recites; eka -- one; sloka -- verse; sei slokera -- of that verse; artha

-- the meaning; keha -- anyone; nahi -- not; bujhe -- understands; loka -

- person.

TRANSLATION

In that ecstasy, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu recited a verse when dancing in

front of Lord Jagannatha. Almost no one could understand the meaning of

that verse.

Madhya 1.58

TEXT 58

TEXT

yah kaumara-harah sa eva hi varas ta eva caitra-ksapas

te conmilita-malati-surabhayah praudhah kadambanilah

sa caivasmi tathapi tatra surata-vyapara-lila-vidhau

reva-rodhasi vetasi-taru-tale cetah samutkanthate

SYNONYMS

yah -- that same person who; kaumara-harah -- the thief of my heart

during youth; sah -- he; eva hi -- certainly; varah -- lover; tah --

these; eva -- certainly; caitra-ksapah -- moonlit nights of the month of

Caitra; te -- those; ca -- and; unmilita -- fructified; malati -- of

malati flowers; surabhayah -- fragrances; praudhah -- full; kadamba --

with the fragrance of the kadamba flower; anilah -- the breezes; sa --

that one; ca -- also; eva -- certainly; asmi -- I am; tatha api -- still;

tatra -- there; surata-vyapara -- in intimate transactions; lila -- of

pastimes; vidhau -- in the manner; reva -- of the river named Reva;

rodhasi -- on the bank; vetasi -- of the name Vetasi; taru-tale --

underneath the tree; cetah -- my mind; samutkanthate -- is very eager to

go.

TRANSLATION

"That very personality who stole away my heart during my youth is now

again my master. These are the same moonlit nights of the month of

Caitra. The same fragrance of malati flowers is there, and the same

sweet breezes are blowing from the kadamba forest. In our intimate

relationship, I am also the same lover, yet still my mind is not happy

here. I am eager to go back to that place on the bank of the Reva under

the Vetasi tree. That is my desire."

PURPORT

This verse appears in the Padyavali (386), an anthology of verses

compiled by Srila Rupa Gosvami.

Madhya 1.59

TEXT 59

TEXT

ei slokera artha jane ekale svarupa

daive se vatsara tahan giyachena rupa

SYNONYMS

ei -- this; slokera -- of the verse; artha -- the meaning; jane -- knows;

ekale -- alone; svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara; daive -- by chance; se

vatsara -- that year; tahan -- there; giyachena -- went; rupa -- Srila

Rupa Gosvami.

TRANSLATION

This verse appears to be the hankering between some ordinary boy and

girl, but its actual deep meaning was known only to Svarupa Damodara. By

chance, one year Rupa Gosvami was also present there.

Madhya 1.60

TEXT 60

TEXT

prabhu-mukhe loka suni' sri-rupa-gosani

sei slokera artha-sloka karila tathai

SYNONYMS

prabhu-mukhe -- in the mouth of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sloka --

the verse; suni' -- hearing; sri-rupa-gosani -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; sei -

- that; slokera -- of the first verse; artha -- giving the meaning;

sloka -- another verse; karila -- composed; tathai -- immediately.

TRANSLATION

Although the meaning of the verse was known only to Svarupa Damodara,

Rupa Gosvami, after hearing it from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, immediately

composed another verse that described the meaning of the original verse.

Madhya 1.61

TEXT 61

TEXT

sloka kari' eka tala-patrete likhiya

apana vasara cale rakhila gunjiya

SYNONYMS

sloka kari' -- composing the verse; eka -- one; tala-patrete -- on a

palm leaf; likhiya -- writing; apana -- his own; vasara -- of the

residence; cale -- on the roof; rakhila -- kept; gunjiya -- pushing.

TRANSLATION

After composing this verse, Rupa Gosvami wrote it on a palm leaf and put

it on the roof of the thatched house in which he was living.

Madhya 1.62

TEXT 62

TEXT

sloka rakhi' gela samudra-snana karite

hena-kale aila prabhu tanhare milite

SYNONYMS

sloka rakhi' -- keeping the verse in that way; gela -- went; samudra-

snana -- a bath in the sea; karite -- to take; hena-kale -- in the

meantime; aila -- came; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanhare -

- him; milite -- to meet.

TRANSLATION

After composing this verse and putting it on the roof of his house,

Srila Rupa Gosvami went to bathe in the sea. In the meantime, Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to his hut to meet him.

Madhya 1.63

TEXT 63

TEXT

haridasa thakura ara rupa-sanatana

jagannatha-mandire na ya'na tina jana

SYNONYMS

haridasa thakura -- Srila Haridasa Thakura; ara -- and; rupa-sanatana --

Srila Rupa Gosvami and Srila Sanatana Gosvami; jagannatha-mandire -- in

the temple of Lord Jagannatha; na -- not; ya'na -- go; tina jana --

three persons.

TRANSLATION

To avoid turmoil, three great personalities -- Haridasa Thakura, Srila

Rupa Gosvami and Srila Sanatana Gosvami -- did not enter the temple of

Jagannatha.

PURPORT

It is still the practice at the Jagannatha temple not to allow those to

enter who do not strictly follow the Vedic culture known as Hinduism.

Srila Haridasa Thakura, Srila Rupa Gosvami and Srila Sanatana Gosvami

had had previous intimate connections with Muslims. Haridasa Thakura had

been born in a Muslim family, and Srila Rupa Gosvami and Srila Sanatana

Gosvami, having given up their social status in Hindu society, had been

appointed ministers in the Muslim government. They had even changed

their names to Dabira Khasa and Sakara Mallika. Thus they had supposedly

been expelled from brahmana society. Consequently, out of humility they

did not enter the temple of Jagannatha, although the Personality of

Godhead, Jagannatha, in His form of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, personally came

to see them every day. Similarly, the members of this Krsna

consciousness society are sometimes refused entrance into some of the

temples in India. We should not feel sorry about this as long as we

engage in chanting the Hare Krsna mantra. Krsna Himself associates with

devotees who are chanting His holy name, and there is no need to be

unhappy over not being able to enter a certain temple. Such dogmatic

prohibitions were not approved by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Those who

were thought unfit to enter the Jagannatha temple were daily visited by

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and this indicates that Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not

approve of the prohibitions. To avoid unnecessary turmoil, however,

these great personalities would not enter the Jagannatha temple.

Madhya 1.64

TEXT 64

TEXT

mahaprabhu jagannathera upala-bhoga dekhiya

nija-grhe ya'na ei tinere miliya

SYNONYMS

maha-prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; jagannathera -- of Lord

Jagannatha; upala-bhoga -- offering of food on the stone; dekhiya --

after seeing; nija-grhe -- to His own residence; ya'na -- goes; ei --

these; tinere -- three; miliya -- meeting.

TRANSLATION

Every day Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to see the upala-bhoga ceremony

at the temple of Jagannatha, and after seeing this He used to go visit

these three great personalities on His way to His own residence.

PURPORT

Upala-bhoga is a particular type of offering performed just behind the

Garuda-stambha on a stone slab. That stone slab is called the upala. All

food is offered within the temple room just below the altar of

Jagannatha. This bhoga, however, was offered on the stone slab within

the vision of the public; therefore it is called upala-bhoga.

Madhya 1.65

TEXT 65

TEXT

ei tina madhye yabe thake yei jana

tanre asi' apane mile, -- prabhura niyama

SYNONYMS

ei tina madhye -- of these three; yabe -- when; thake -- remains; yei

jana -- that person who; tanre -- to him; asi' -- coming; apane mile --

personally meets; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; niyama --

regular practice.

TRANSLATION

If one of these three was not present, He would meet the others. That

was His regular practice.

Madhya 1.66

TEXT 66

TEXT

daive asi' prabhu yabe urdhvete cahila

cale gonja tala-patre sei sloka paila

SYNONYMS

daive -- accidentally; asi' -- coming there; prabhu -- the Lord; yabe --

when; urdhvete -- on the roof; cahila -- He looked; cale -- in the roof;

gonja -- pushed; tala-patre -- the palm leaf; sei -- that; sloka --

verse; paila -- got.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to the residence of Srila Rupa Gosvami,

He accidentally saw the palm leaf on the roof, and thus He read the

verse composed by him.

Madhya 1.67

TEXT 67

TEXT

sloka padi' ache prabhu avista ha-iya

rupa-gosani asi' pade dandavat hana

SYNONYMS

sloka padi' -- reading the verse; ache -- remained; prabhu -- the Lord;

avista -- in an ecstatic mood; ha-iya -- being; rupa-gosani -- Srila

Rupa Gosvami; asi' -- coming; pade -- fell down; dandavat -- like a rod;

hana -- becoming.

TRANSLATION

After reading the verse, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went into an ecstatic

mood. While He was in that state, Srila Rupa Gosvami came and

immediately fell down on the floor like a rod.

PURPORT

The word danda means rod or pole. A rod or pole falls straight;

similarly, when one offers obeisances to his superior with all eight

angas (parts) of the body, he performs what is called dandavat.

Sometimes we only speak of dandavats but actually do not fall down. In

any case, dandavat means falling down like a rod before one's superior.

Madhya 1.68

TEXT 68

TEXT

uthi' mahaprabhu tanre capada mariya

kahite lagila kichu kolete kariya

SYNONYMS

uthi' -- standing up; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre --

unto Rupa Gosvami; capada mariya -- slapping; kahite -- to say; lagila --

began; kichu -- something; kolete -- on the lap; kariya -- taking.

TRANSLATION

When Rupa Gosvami fell down like a rod, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu got up

and gave him a slap. Then, taking him on His lap, He began to speak to

him.

Madhya 1.69

TEXT 69

TEXT

mora slokera abhipraya na jane kona jane

mora manera katha tumi janile kemane?

SYNONYMS

mora -- My; slokera -- of the verse; abhipraya -- purport; na -- does

not; jane -- know; kona -- any; jane -- person; mora -- My; manera -- of

mind; katha -- the intention; tumi -- you; janile -- understood; kemane -

- how.

TRANSLATION

"No one knows the purport of My verse," Caitanya Mahaprabhu said. "How

could you understand My intention?"

Madhya 1.70

TEXT 70

TEXT

eta bali' tanre bahu prasada kariya

svarupa-gosanire sloka dekhaila lana

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; tanre -- unto Rupa Gosvami; bahu -- much;

prasada -- mercy; kariya -- showing; svarupa-gosanire -- unto Svarupa

Gosvami; sloka -- the verse; dekhaila -- showed; lana -- taking.

TRANSLATION

Saying this, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu bestowed various benedictions upon

Rupa Gosvami, and taking the verse, He later showed it to Svarupa

Gosvami.

Madhya 1.71

TEXT 71

TEXT

svarupe puchena prabhu ha-iya vismite

mora manera katha rupa janila kemate

SYNONYMS

svarupe -- unto Svarupa Gosvami; puchena -- inquired; prabhu -- the Lord;

ha-iya -- becoming; vismite -- struck with wonder; mora -- My; manera --

of the mind; katha -- intention; rupa -- Rupa Gosvami; janila --

understand; kemate -- how.

TRANSLATION

Having shown the verse to Svarupa Damodara with great wonder, Caitanya

Mahaprabhu asked him how Rupa Gosvami could understand the intentions of

His mind.

PURPORT

We had the opportunity to receive a similar blessing from Srila

Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami when we presented an essay at his

birthday ceremony. He was so pleased with that essay that he used to

call some of his confidential devotees and show it to them. How could we

have understood the intentions of Srila Prabhupada?

Madhya 1.72

TEXT 72

TEXT

svarupa kahe, -- yate janila tomara mana

tate jani, -- haya tomara krpara bhajana

SYNONYMS

svarupa kahe -- Svarupa Damodara replied; yate -- since; janila -- he

knew; tomara -- Your; mana -- intention; tate -- therefore; jani -- I

can understand; haya -- he is; tomara -- Your; krpara -- of the mercy;

bhajana -- recipient.

TRANSLATION

Srila Svarupa Damodara Gosvami replied to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "If

Rupa Gosvami can understand Your mind and intentions, he must have Your

Lordship's special benediction."

Madhya 1.73

TEXT 73

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- tare ami santusta hana

alingana kailu sarva-sakti sancariya

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; tare -- him; ami -- I; santusta hana --

being very much satisfied; alingana kailu -- embraced; sarva-sakti --

all potencies; sancariya -- bestowing.

TRANSLATION

The Lord said, "I was so pleased with Rupa Gosvami that I embraced him

and bestowed upon him all necessary potencies for preaching the bhakti

cult.

Madhya 1.74

TEXT 74

TEXT

yogya patra haya gudha-rasa-vivecane

tumio kahio tare gudha-rasakhyane

SYNONYMS

yogya -- suitable; patra -- recipient; haya -- is; gudha -- confidential;

rasa -- the mellows; vivecane -- in analyzing; tumio -- you also; kahio

-- instruct; tare -- him; gudha -- confidential; rasa -- the mellows;

akhyane -- in describing.

TRANSLATION

"I accept Srila Rupa Gosvami as quite fit to understand the confidential

mellows of devotional service, and I recommend that you explain

devotional service to him further."

Madhya 1.75

TEXT 75

TEXT

e-saba kahiba age vistara karina

sanksepe uddesa kaila prastava paina

SYNONYMS

e-saba -- all these; kahiba -- I shall narrate; age -- later; vistara --

elaboration; karina -- making; sanksepe -- in brief; uddesa -- reference;

kaila -- did; prastava -- opportunity; paina -- getting.

TRANSLATION

I shall describe all these incidents elaborately later on. Now I have

given only a brief reference.

Madhya 1.76

TEXT 76

TEXT

priyah so ‘yam krsnah saha-cari kuru-ksetra-militas

tathaham sa radha tad idam ubhayoh sangama-sukham

tathapy antah-khelan-madhura-murali-pancama-juse

mano me kalindi-pulina-vipinaya sprhayati

SYNONYMS

priyah -- very dear; sah -- He; ayam -- this; krsnah -- Lord Krsna; saha-

cari -- O My dear friend; kuru-ksetra-militah -- who is met on the field

of Kuruksetra; tatha -- also; aham -- I; sa -- that; radha -- Radharani;

tat -- that; idam -- this; ubhayoh -- of both of Us; sangama-sukham --

the happiness of meeting; tatha api -- still; antah -- within; khelan --

playing; madhura -- sweet; murali -- of the flute; pancama -- the fifth

note; juse -- which delights in; manah -- the mind; me -- My; kalindi --

of the river Yamuna; pulina -- on the bank; vipinaya -- the trees;

sprhayati -- desires.

TRANSLATION

[This is a verse spoken by Srimati Radharani.] "My dear friend, now I

have met My very old and dear friend Krsna on this field of Kuruksetra.

I am the same Radharani, and now We are meeting together. It is very

pleasant, but still I would like to go to the bank of the Yamuna beneath

the trees of the forest there. I wish to hear the vibration of His sweet

flute playing the fifth note within that forest of Vrndavana."

PURPORT

This verse also appears in the Padyavali (387), an anthology of verses

compiled by Srila Rupa Gosvami.

Madhya 1.77

TEXT 77

TEXT

ei slokera sanksepartha suna, bhakta-gana

jagannatha dekhi' yaiche prabhura bhavana

SYNONYMS

ei -- this; slokera -- of the verse; sanksepa-artha -- a brief

explanation; suna -- hear; bhakta-gana -- O devotees; jagannatha -- Lord

Jagannatha; dekhi' -- after seeing; yaiche -- just as; prabhura -- of

Lord Caitanya; bhavana -- the thinking.

TRANSLATION

Now, O devotees, please hear a brief explanation of this verse. Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu was thinking in this way after having seen the

Jagannatha Deity.

Madhya 1.78

TEXT 78

TEXT

sri-radhika kuruksetre krsnera darasana

yadyapi payena, tabu bhavena aichana

SYNONYMS

sri-radhika -- Srimati Radharani; kuru-ksetre -- on the field of

Kuruksetra; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; darasana -- meeting; yadyapi --

although; payena -- She gets; tabu -- still; bhavena -- thinks; aichana -

- in this way.

TRANSLATION

The subject of His thoughts was Srimati Radharani, who met Krsna on the

field of Kuruksetra. Although She met Krsna there, She was nonetheless

thinking of Him in the following way.

Madhya 1.79

TEXT 79

TEXT

raja-vesa, hati, ghoda, manusya gahana

kahan gopa-vesa, kahan nirjana vrndavana

SYNONYMS

raja-vesa -- royal dress; hati -- elephants; ghoda -- horses; manusya --

men; gahana -- crowds; kahan -- where; gopa-vesa -- the dress of a

cowherd boy; kahan -- where; nirjana -- solitary; vrndavana -- Vrndavana.

TRANSLATION

She thought of Him in the calm and quiet atmosphere of Vrndavana,

dressed as a cowherd boy. But at Kuruksetra He was in a royal dress and

was accompanied by elephants, horses and crowds of men. Thus the

atmosphere was not congenial for Their meeting.

Madhya 1.80

TEXT 80

TEXT

sei bhava, sei krsna, sei vrndavana

yabe pai, tabe haya vanchita purana

SYNONYMS

sei bhava -- that circumstance; sei krsna -- that Krsna; sei vrndavana --

that Vrndavana; yabe pai -- if I get; tabe -- then; haya -- is;

vanchita -- desired object; purana -- fulfilled.

TRANSLATION

Thus meeting with Krsna and thinking of the Vrndavana atmosphere,

Radharani longed for Krsna to take Her to Vrndavana again to fulfill Her

desire in that calm atmosphere.

Madhya 1.81

TEXT 81

TEXT

ahus ca te nalina-nabha padaravindam

yogesvarair hrdi vicintyam agadha-bodhaih

samsara-kupa-patitottaranavalambam

geham jusam api manasy udiyat sada nah

SYNONYMS

ahuh -- the gopis said; ca -- and; te -- Your; nalina-nabha -- O Lord,

whose navel is just like a lotus flower; pada-aravindam -- lotus feet;

yoga-isvaraih -- by the great mystic yogis; hrdi -- within the heart;

vicintyam -- to be meditated upon; agadha-bodhaih -- who were highly

learned philosophers; samsara-kupa -- the dark well of material

existence; patita -- of those fallen; uttarana -- of deliverers;

avalambam -- the only shelter; geham -- family affairs; jusam -- of

those engaged; api -- although; manasi -- in the minds; udiyat -- let be

awakened; sada -- always; nah -- our.

TRANSLATION

The gopis spoke thus: "Dear Lord, whose navel is just like a lotus

flower, Your lotus feet are the only shelter for those who have fallen

into the deep well of material existence. Your feet are worshiped and

meditated upon by great mystic yogis and highly learned philosophers. We

wish that these lotus feet may also be awakened within our hearts,

although we are only ordinary persons engaged in household affairs."

PURPORT

This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.82.48).

Madhya 1.82

TEXT 82

TEXT

tomara carana mora vraja-pura-ghare

udaya karaye yadi, tabe vancha pure

SYNONYMS

tomara -- Your; carana -- lotus feet; mora -- my; vraja-pura-ghare -- at

the home in Vrndavana; udaya -- awaken; karaye -- I do; yadi -- if; tabe

-- then; vancha -- desires; pure -- are fulfilled.

TRANSLATION

The gopis thought, "Dear Lord, if Your lotus feet again come to our home

in Vrndavana, our desires will be fulfilled."

PURPORT

In his Anubhasya, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments, "The

gopis are purely engaged in the service of the Lord without motive. They

are not captivated by the opulence of Krsna, nor by the understanding

that He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead." Naturally the gopis were

inclined to love Krsna, for He was an attractive young boy of Vrndavana

village. Being village girls, they were not very much attracted to the

field of Kuruksetra, where Krsna was present with elephants, horses and

royal dress. Indeed, they did not very much appreciate Krsna in that

atmosphere. Krsna was not attracted by the opulence or personal beauty

of the gopis but by their pure devotional service. Similarly, the gopis

were attracted to Krsna as a cowherd boy, not in sophisticated guise.

Lord Krsna is inconceivably powerful. To understand Him, great yogis and

saintly persons give up all material engagements and meditate upon Him.

Similarly, those who are overly attracted to material enjoyment, to

enhancement of material opulence, to family maintenance or to liberation

from the entanglements of this material world take shelter of the

Supreme Personality of Godhead. But such activities and motivations are

unknown to the gopis; they are not at all expert in executing such

auspicious activities. Already transcendentally enlightened, they simply

engage their purified senses in the service of the Lord in the remote

village of Vrndavana. The gopis are not interested in dry speculation,

in the arts, in music, or other conditions of material life. They are

bereft of all understanding of material enjoyment and renunciation.

Their only desire is to see Krsna return and enjoy spiritual,

transcendental pastimes with them. The gopis want Him simply to stay in

Vrndavana so that they can render service unto Him, for His pleasure.

There is not even a tinge of personal sense gratification.

Madhya 1.83

TEXT 83

TEXT

bhagavatera sloka-gudhartha visada karina

rupa-gosani sloka kaila loka bujhaina

SYNONYMS

bhagavatera -- of Srimad-Bhagavatam; sloka -- the verse; gudha-artha --

confidential meaning; visada -- elaborate description; karina -- doing;

rupa-gosani -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; sloka -- the verse; kaila -- compiled;

loka -- the people in general; bujhaina -- making understand.

TRANSLATION

In one verse, Srila Rupa Gosvami has explained the confidential meaning

of the verse of Srimad-Bhagavatam for the understanding of the general

populace.

Madhya 1.84

TEXT 84

TEXT

ya te lila-rasa-parimalodgari-vanyaparita

dhanya ksauni vilasati vrta mathuri madhuribhih

tatrasmabhis catula-pasupi-bhava-mugdhantarabhih

samvitas tvam kalaya vadanollasi-venur viharam

SYNONYMS

ya -- that; te -- Your; lila-rasa -- of the mellows tasted in the

pastimes; parimala -- the fragrance; udgari -- spreading; vanya-aparita -

- filled with forests; dhanya -- glorious; ksauni -- the land; vilasati -

- enjoys; vrta -- surrounded; mathuri -- the Mathura district;

madhuribhih -- by the beauties; tatra -- there; asmabhih -- by us;

catula -- flickering; pasupi-bhava -- with ecstatic enjoyment as gopis;

mugdha-antarabhih -- by those whose hearts are enchanted; samvitah --

surrounded; tvam -- You; kalaya -- kindly perform; vadana -- on the

mouth; ullasi -- playing; venuh -- with the flute; viharam -- playful

pastimes.

TRANSLATION

The gopis continued, "Dear Krsna, the fragrance of the mellows of Your

pastimes is spread throughout the forests of the glorious land of

Vrndavana, which is surrounded by the sweetness of the district of

Mathura. In the congenial atmosphere of that wonderful land, You may

enjoy Your pastimes, with Your flute dancing on Your lips, and

surrounded by us, the gopis, whose hearts are always enchanted by

unpredictable ecstatic emotions."

PURPORT

This is a verse from the Lalita-madhava (10.38), by Srila Rupa Gosvami.

Madhya 1.85

TEXT 85

TEXT

ei-mata mahaprabhu dekhi' jagannathe

subhadra-sahita dekhe, vamsi nahi hate

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhi' --

after seeing; jagannathe -- Lord Jagannatha; subhadra -- Subhadra;

sahita -- with; dekhe -- He sees; vamsi -- the flute; nahi -- not; hate -

- in the hand.

TRANSLATION

In this way, when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw Jagannatha, He saw that

the Lord was with His sister Subhadra and was not holding a flute in His

hand.

Madhya 1.86

TEXT 86

TEXT

tri-bhanga-sundara vraje vrajendra-nandana

kahan paba, ei vancha bade anuksana

SYNONYMS

tri-bhanga -- bent in three places; sundara -- beautiful; vraje -- in

Vrndavana; vrajendra-nandana -- the son of Nanda Maharaja; kahan --

where; paba -- shall I get; ei -- this; vancha -- desire; bade --

increases; anuksana -- incessantly.

TRANSLATION

Absorbed in the ecstasy of the gopis, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu wished to

see Lord Jagannatha in His original form as Krsna, the son of Nanda

Maharaja, standing in Vrndavana and appearing very beautiful, His body

curved in three places. His desire to see that form was always

increasing.

Madhya 1.87

TEXT 87

TEXT

radhika-unmada yaiche uddhava-darsane

udghurna-pralapa taiche prabhura ratri-dine

SYNONYMS

radhika-unmada -- the madness of Srimati Radharani; yaiche -- just like;

uddhava-darsane -- in seeing Uddhava; udghurna-pralapa -- talking

inconsistently in madness; taiche -- similarly; prabhura -- of Lord

Caitanya; ratri-dine -- night and day.

TRANSLATION

Just as Srimati Radharani talked inconsistently with a bumblebee in the

presence of Uddhava, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in His ecstasy talked

crazily and inconsistently day and night.

PURPORT

This unmada (madness) is not ordinary madness. When Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu talked inconsistently, almost like a crazy fellow, He was in

the transcendental ecstasy of love. In the highest transcendental

ecstasy there is a feeling of being enchanted in the presence of the

enchanter. When the enchanter and the enchanted become separated, mohana,

or bewilderment, occurs. When so bewildered due to separation, one

becomes stunned, and at that time all the bodily symptoms of

transcendental ecstasy are manifested. When they are manifest, one

appears inconceivably crazy. This is called transcendental madness. In

this state, there is imaginative discourse, and one experiences emotions

like those of a madman. The madness of Srimati Radharani was explained

to Krsna by Uddhava, who said, "My dear Krsna, because of extreme

feelings of separation from You, Srimati Radharani is sometimes making

Her bed in the groves of the forest, sometimes rebuking a bluish cloud,

and sometimes wandering about in the dense darkness of the forest. Thus

She has become like a crazy woman."

Madhya 1.88

TEXT 88

TEXT

dvadasa vatsara sesa aiche gonaila

ei mata sesa-lila tri-vidhane kaila

SYNONYMS

dvadasa -- twelve; vatsara -- years; sesa -- final; aiche -- in that way;

gonaila -- passed away; ei mata -- in this way; sesa-lila -- the last

pastimes; tri-vidhane -- in three ways; kaila -- executed.

TRANSLATION

The last twelve years of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were passed in this

transcendental craziness. Thus He executed His last pastimes in three

ways.

Madhya 1.89

TEXT 89

TEXT

sannyasa kari' cabbisa vatsara kaila ye ye karma

ananta, apara -- tara ke janibe marma

SYNONYMS

sannyasa kari' -- after accepting the renounced order; cabbisa vatsara --

twenty-four years; kaila -- did; ye ye -- whatever; karma -- activities;

ananta -- unlimited; apara -- insurmountable; tara -- of that; ke --

who; janibe -- will know; marma -- the purport.

TRANSLATION

For the twenty-four years after Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the

renounced order, whatever pastimes He executed were unlimited and

unfathomable. Who can understand the purport of such pastimes ?

Madhya 1.90

TEXT 90

TEXT

uddesa karite kari dig-darasana

mukhya mukhya lilara kari sutra ganana

SYNONYMS

uddesa -- indication; karite -- to make; kari -- I do; dig-darasana -- a

general survey; mukhya mukhya -- the chief; lilara -- of the pastimes;

kari -- I do; sutra -- synopsis; ganana -- enumeration.

TRANSLATION

Just to indicate those pastimes, I am presenting a general survey of the

chief pastimes in the form of a synopsis.

Madhya 1.91

TEXT 91

TEXT

prathama sutra prabhura sannyasa-karana

sannyasa kari' calila prabhu sri-vrndavana

SYNONYMS

prathama -- first; sutra -- synopsis; prabhura -- of the Lord; sannyasa-

karana -- accepting the sannyasa order; sannyasa kari' -- after

accepting the renounced order; calila -- went; prabhu -- the Lord; sri-

vrndavana -- toward Vrndavana.

TRANSLATION

This is the first synopsis: After accepting the sannyasa order, Caitanya

Mahaprabhu proceeded toward Vrndavana.

PURPORT

Clearly these statements are a real account of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's

acceptance of the renounced order of life. His acceptance of this

renounced order is not at all comparable to the acceptance of sannyasa

by Mayavadis. After accepting sannyasa, Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to

reach Vrndavana. He was unlike the Mayavadi sannyasis, who desire to

merge into the existence of the Absolute. For a Vaisnava, acceptance of

sannyasa means getting relief from all material activities and

completely devoting oneself to the transcendental loving service of the

Lord. This is confirmed by Srila Rupa Gosvami (Brs. 1.2.255):

anasaktasya visayan yatharham upayunjatah/ nirbandhah krsna-sambandhe

yuktam vairagyam ucyate. For a Vaisnava, the renounced order means

completely giving up attachment for material things and engaging nonstop

in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. The Mayavadi sannyasis,

however, do not know how to engage everything in the service of the

Lord. Because they have no devotional training, they think material

objects to be untouchable. Brahma satyam jagan mithya: The Mayavadis

think that the world is false, but the Vaisnava sannyasis do not think

like this. Vaisnavas say, "Why should the world be false? It is reality,

and it is meant for the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead."

For a Vaisnava sannyasi, renunciation means not accepting anything for

personal sense enjoyment. Devotional service means engaging everything

for the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

Madhya 1.92

TEXT 92

TEXT

premete vihvala bahya nahika smarana

radha-dese tina dina karila bhramana

SYNONYMS

premete -- in ecstatic love of Krsna; vihvala -- overwhelmed; bahya --

external; nahika -- there is not; smarana -- remembrance; radha-dese --

in the Radha countries; tina dina -- three days; karila -- did; bhramana

-- traveling.

TRANSLATION

When proceeding toward Vrndavana, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was

overwhelmed with ecstatic love for Krsna, and He lost all remembrance of

the external world. In this way He traveled continuously for three days

in Radha-desa, the country where the Ganges River does not flow.

Madhya 1.93

TEXT 93

TEXT

nityananda prabhu mahaprabhu bhulaiya

ganga-tire lana aila ‘yamuna' baliya

SYNONYMS

nityananda prabhu -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; bhulaiya -- bewildering; ganga-tire -- on the bank of the

Ganges; lana -- taking; aila -- brought; yamuna -- the river Yamuna;

baliya -- informing.

TRANSLATION

First of all, Lord Nityananda bewildered Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by

bringing Him along the banks of the Ganges, saying that it was the river

Yamuna.

Madhya 1.94

TEXT 94

TEXT

santipure acaryera grhe agamana

prathama bhiksa kaila tahan, ratre sankirtana

SYNONYMS

santipure -- in the city of Santipura; acaryera -- of Advaita Acarya;

grhe -- to the home; agamana -- coming; prathama -- first; bhiksa --

accepting alms; kaila -- did; tahan -- there; ratre -- at night;

sankirtana -- performance of congregational chanting.

TRANSLATION

After three days, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu came to the house of Advaita

Acarya at Santipura and accepted alms there. This was His first

acceptance of alms. At night He performed congregational chanting there.

PURPORT

It appears that in His transcendental ecstasy, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

forgot to eat for three continuous days. He was then misled by

Nityananda Prabhu, who said that the river Ganges was the Yamuna.

Because the Lord was in the ecstasy of going to Vrndavana, He was

engladdened to see the Yamuna, although in actuality the river was the

Ganges. In this way the Lord was brought to the house of Advaita Prabhu

at Santipura after three days, and He accepted food there. As long as

the Lord remained there, He saw His mother, Sacidevi, and every night

executed congregational chanting with all the devotees.

Madhya 1.95

TEXT 95

TEXT

mata bhakta-ganera tahan karila milana

sarva samadhana kari' kaila niladri-gamana

SYNONYMS

mata -- the mother; bhakta-ganera -- of the devotees; tahan -- in that

place; karila -- did; milana -- meeting; sarva -- all; samadhana --

adjustments; kari' -- executing; kaila -- did; niladri-gamana -- going

to Jagannatha Puri.

TRANSLATION

At the house of Advaita Prabhu, He met His mother as well as all the

devotees from Mayapura. He adjusted everything and then went to

Jagannatha Puri.

PURPORT

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu knew very well that His acceptance of sannyasa

was a thunderbolt for His mother. He therefore called for His mother and

the devotees from Mayapura, and by the arrangement of Sri Advaita Acarya,

He met them for the last time after His acceptance of sannyasa. His

mother was overwhelmed with grief when she saw that He was clean-shaven.

There was no longer any beautiful hair on His head. Mother Saci was

pacified by all the devotees, and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked her to

cook for Him because He was very hungry, not having taken anything for

three days. His mother immediately agreed, and forgetting everything

else, she cooked for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu during all the days she was

at the house of Sri Advaita Prabhu. Then, after a few days, Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu requested His mother's permission to go to Jagannatha Puri.

At His mother's request, He made Jagannatha Puri His headquarters after

His acceptance of sannyasa. Thus everything was adjusted, and with His

mother's permission Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu proceeded toward Jagannatha

Puri.

Madhya 1.96

TEXT 96

TEXT

pathe nana lila-rasa, deva-darasana

madhava-purira katha, gopala-sthapana

SYNONYMS

pathe -- on the way; nana -- various; lila-rasa -- transcendental

pastimes; deva-darasana -- visiting the temples; madhava-purira -- of

Madhavendra Puri; katha -- incidents; gopala -- of Gopala; sthapana --

the installation.

TRANSLATION

On the way toward Jagannatha Puri, Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed many

other pastimes. He visited various temples and heard the story about

Madhavendra Puri and the installation of Gopala.

PURPORT

This Madhava Puri is Madhavendra Puri. Another Madhava Puri is

Madhavacarya, who was the spiritual master of a devotee in the line of

Gadadhara Pandita and who wrote a book known as Sri Mangala-bhasya.

Madhavacarya, however, is different from Madhavendra Puri, who is

mentioned in this verse.

Madhya 1.97

TEXT 97

TEXT

ksira-curi-katha, saksi-gopala-vivarana

nityananda kaila prabhura danda-bhanjana

SYNONYMS

ksira-curi-katha -- the narration of the stealing of the condensed milk;

saksi-gopala-vivarana -- the description of witness Gopala; nityananda --

Nityananda Prabhu; kaila -- did; prabhura -- of the Lord; danda-

bhanjana -- breaking the sannyasa rod.

TRANSLATION

From Nityananda Prabhu, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard the story of

Ksira-curi Gopinatha and of the witness Gopala. Then Nityananda Prabhu

broke the sannyasa rod belonging to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

PURPORT

This Ksira-curi Gopinatha is situated in Remuna, about four miles away

from the Balesvara (Balasore) station on the Northeastern Railway,

formerly known as the Bengal Mayapura Railway. This station is situated

a few miles away from the famous Kargapura junction station. Some time

ago the charge of the temple was given to Syamasundara Adhikari from

Gopivallabhapura, which lies on the border of the district of Medinipura.

Syamasundara Adhikari was a descendant of Rasikananda Murari, the chief

disciple of Syamananda Gosvami.

A few miles before the Jagannatha Puri station is a small station called

Saksi-gopala. Near this station is a village named Satyavadi, where the

temple of Saksi-gopala is situated.

Madhya 1.98

TEXT 98

TEXT

kruddha hana eka gela jagannatha dekhite

dekhiya murcchita hana padila bhumite

SYNONYMS

kruddha -- angry; hana -- becoming; eka -- alone; gela -- went;

jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; dekhite -- to see; dekhiya -- after

seeing Jagannatha; murcchita -- senseless; hana -- becoming; padila --

fell down; bhumite -- on the ground.

TRANSLATION

After His sannyasa rod was broken by Nityananda Prabhu, Caitanya

Mahaprabhu apparently became very angry and left His company to travel

alone to the Jagannatha temple. When Caitanya Mahaprabhu entered the

Jagannatha temple and saw Lord Jagannatha, He immediately lost His

senses and fell down on the ground.

Madhya 1.99

TEXT 99

TEXT

sarvabhauma lana gela apana-bhavana

trtiya prahare prabhura ha-ila cetana

SYNONYMS

sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; lana -- taking; gela -- went;

apana-bhavana -- to his own house; trtiya prahare -- in the afternoon;

prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ha-ila -- there was; cetana --

consciousness.

TRANSLATION

After Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw Lord Jagannatha in the temple and

fell down unconscious, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya took Him to his home. The

Lord remained unconscious until the afternoon, when He finally regained

His consciousness.

Madhya 1.100

TEXT 100

TEXT

nityananda, jagadananda, damodara, mukunda

pache asi' mili' sabe paila ananda

SYNONYMS

nityananda -- Nityananda; jagadananda -- Jagadananda; damodara --

Damodara; mukunda -- Mukunda; pache asi' -- coming; mili' -- meeting;

sabe -- all; paila -- got; ananda -- pleasure.

TRANSLATION

The Lord had left Nityananda's company and had gone alone to the

Jagannatha temple, but later Nityananda, Jagadananda, Damodara and

Mukunda came to see Him, and after seeing Him they were very pleased.

Madhya 1.101

TEXT 101

TEXT

tabe sarvabhaume prabhu prasada karila

apana-isvara-murti tanre dekhaila

SYNONYMS

tabe -- at that time; sarvabhaume -- unto Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya;

prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prasada karila -- bestowed mercy;

apana -- His own; isvara-murti -- original form as the Lord; tanre --

unto him; dekhaila -- showed.

TRANSLATION

After this incident, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu bestowed His mercy upon

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya by showing him His original form as the Lord.

Madhya 1.102

TEXT 102

TEXT

tabe ta' karila prabhu daksina gamana

kurma-ksetre kaila vasudeva vimocana

SYNONYMS

tabe ta' -- thereafter; karila -- did; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; daksina -- to southern India; gamana -- traveling; kurma-

ksetre -- at the pilgrimage site known as Kurma-ksetra; kaila -- did;

vasudeva -- Vasudeva; vimocana -- deliverance.

TRANSLATION

After bestowing mercy upon Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, the Lord started for

southern India. When He came to Kurma-ksetra, He delivered a person

named Vasudeva.

Madhya 1.103

TEXT 103

TEXT

jiyada-nrsimhe kaila nrsimha-stavana

pathe-pathe grame-grame nama-pravartana

SYNONYMS

jiyada-nrsimhe -- the place of pilgrimage known as Jiyada-nrsimha; kaila

-- did; nrsimha -- to Nrsimha; stavana -- praying; pathe-pathe -- on the

way; grame-grame -- every village; nama-pravartana -- introduction of

the holy name of the Lord.

TRANSLATION

After visiting Kurma-ksetra, the Lord visited the South Indian temple of

Jiyada-nrsimha and offered His prayers to Lord Nrsimhadeva. On His

way, He introduced the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra in every

village.

Madhya 1.104

TEXT 104

TEXT

godavari-tira-vane vrndavana-bhrama

ramananda raya saha tahani milana

SYNONYMS

godavari-tira -- on the bank of the river Godavari; vane -- in the

forest; vrndavana-bhrama -- mistook as Vrndavana; ramananda raya --

Ramananda Raya; saha -- with; tahani -- there; milana -- meeting.

TRANSLATION

Once the Lord mistook the forest on the bank of the river Godavari to be

Vrndavana. In that place He happened to meet Ramananda Raya.

Madhya 1.105

TEXT 105

TEXT

trimalla-tripadi-sthana kaila darasana

sarvatra karila krsna-nama pracarana

SYNONYMS

trimalla -- a place named Trimalla, or Tirumala; tripadi -- and Tripadi,

or Tirupati; sthana -- the places; kaila -- did; darasana -- visit;

sarvatra -- everywhere: karila -- did; krsna-nama -- the holy name of

Lord Krsna; pracarana -- preaching.

TRANSLATION

He visited the places known as Tirumala and Tirupati, where He

extensively preached the chanting of the Lord's holy name.

PURPORT

This holy place is situated in the district of Tanjore (Chittoor), South

India. The temple of Tirupati is situated in the valley of Vyenkatacala

and contains a Deity of Lord Ramacandra. On top of Vyenkatacala is the

famous temple of Balaji.

Madhya 1.106

TEXT 106

TEXT

tabe ta' pasandi-gane karila dalana

ahovala-nrsimhadi kaila darasana

SYNONYMS

tabe ta' -- thereafter; pasandi-gane -- unto the atheists; karila -- did;

dalana -- subduing; ahovala-nrsimha-adi -- Nrsimhadeva, named

Ahovala or at Ahovala; kaila -- did; darasana -- visit.

TRANSLATION

After visiting the temples of Tirumala and Tirupati, Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu had to subdue some atheists. He then visited the temple of

Ahovala-nrsimha.

PURPORT

The Ahovala temple is situated in Daksinatya, in the district of Karnula,

within the subdivision of Sarbela. Throughout the whole district this

very famous temple is much appreciated by the people. There are eight

other temples also, and all of them together are called the Nava-nrsimha

temples. There is much wonderful architecture and artistic engraving

work in these temples. However, as stated in the local gazette, the

Karnula Manual, the work is not complete.

Madhya 1.107

TEXT 107

TEXT

sri-ranga-ksetra aila kaverira tira

sri-ranga dekhiya preme ha-ila asthira

SYNONYMS

sri-ranga-ksetra -- to the place where the temple of Ranganatha is

situated; aila -- came; kaverira -- of the river Kaveri; tira -- the

bank; sri-ranga dekhiya -- after seeing this temple; preme -- in love of

Godhead; ha -- ila -- became; asthira -- agitated.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu came to the land of Sri Ranga-ksetra, on

the bank of the Kaveri, He visited the temple of Sri Ranganatha and was

there overwhelmed in the ecstasy of love of Godhead.

Madhya 1.108

TEXT 108

TEXT

trimalla bhattera ghare kaila prabhu vasa

tahani rahila prabhu varsa cari masa

SYNONYMS

trimalla bhattera -- of Trimalla Bhatta; ghare -- at the house; kaila --

did; prabhu -- the Lord; vasa -- residence; tahani -- there; rahila --

lived; prabhu -- the Lord; varsa -- the rainy season; cari -- four; masa

-- months.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu lived at the house of Trimalla Bhatta for the

four months of the rainy season.

Madhya 1.109

TEXT 109

TEXT

sri-vaisnava trimalla-bhatta -- parama pandita

gosanira panditya-preme ha-ila vismita

SYNONYMS

sri-vaisnava trimalla-bhatta -- Trimalla Bhatta was a Sri Vaisnava;

parama -- highly; pandita -- learned scholar; gosanira -- of Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; panditya -- scholarship; preme -- as well as in the

love of Godhead; ha-ila -- was; vismita -- astonished.

TRANSLATION

Sri Trimalla Bhatta was both a member of the Sri Vaisnava community and

a learned scholar; therefore when he saw Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who was

both a great scholar and a great devotee of the Lord, he was very much

astonished.

Madhya 1.110

TEXT 110

TEXT

caturmasya tanha prabhu sri-vaisnavera sane

gonaila nrtya-gita-krsna-sankirtane

SYNONYMS

caturmasya -- observance of the four months of the rainy season; tanha --

there; prabhu -- the Lord; sri-vaisnavera sane -- with the Sri

Vaisnavas; gonaila -- passed; nrtya -- dancing; gita -- singing; krsna-

sankirtane -- in chanting the holy name of Lord Krsna.

TRANSLATION

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu passed the Caturmasya months with the Sri

Vaisnavas, singing, chanting the holy name and dancing.

Madhya 1.111

TEXT 111

TEXT

caturmasya-ante punah daksina gamana

paramananda-puri saha tahani milana

SYNONYMS

caturmasya-ante -- at the end of Caturmasya; punah -- again; daksina

gamana -- traveling in South India; paramananda-puri -- Paramananda Puri;

saha -- with; tahani -- there; milana -- meeting.

TRANSLATION

After the end of Caturmasya, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued

traveling throughout South India. At that time He met Paramananda Puri.

Madhya 1.112

TEXT 112

TEXT

tabe bhattathari haite krsna-dasera uddhara

rama-japi vipra-mukhe krsna-nama pracara

SYNONYMS

tabe -- after this; bhatta-thari -- a Bhattathari; haite -- from; krsna-

dasera -- of Krsnadasa; uddhara -- the deliverance; rama-japi --

chanters of the name of Lord Rama; vipra-mukhe -- unto brahmanas; krsna-

nama -- the name of Lord Krsna; pracara -- preaching.

TRANSLATION

After this, Krsnadasa, the servant of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, was

delivered from the clutches of a Bhattathari. Caitanya Mahaprabhu then

preached that Lord Krsna's name should also be chanted by brahmanas who

were accustomed to chanting Lord Rama's name.

PURPORT

In the Malabar district, a section of the brahmanas are known as

Nambudari brahmanas, and the Bhattatharis are their priests.

Bhattatharis know many tantric black arts, such as the art of killing a

person, of bringing him under submission, and of destroying or

devastating him. They are very expert in these black arts, and one such

Bhattathari bewildered the personal servant of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

while the servant accompanied the Lord in His travels through South

India. Somehow or other Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu delivered this Krsnadasa

from the clutches of the Bhattathari. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is well

known as Patita-pavana, the savior of all fallen souls, and He proved

this in His behavior toward His personal servant, Krsnadasa, whom He

saved. Sometimes the word Bhattathari is misspelled in Bengal as

Bhattamari.

Madhya 1.113

TEXT 113

TEXT

sri-ranga-puri saha tahani milana

rama-dasa viprera kaila duhkha-vimocana

SYNONYMS

sri-ranga-puri -- Sri Ranga Puri; saha -- with; tahani -- there; milana -

- meeting; rama-dasa -- of the name Ramadasa; viprera -- of the brahmana;

kaila -- did; duhkha-vimocana -- deliverance from all sufferings.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then met Sri Ranga Puri and mitigated all the

sufferings of a brahmana named Ramadasa.

Madhya 1.114

TEXT 114

TEXT

tattva-vadi saha kaila tattvera vicara

apanake hina-buddhi haila tan-sabara

SYNONYMS

tattva-vadi -- a section of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya; saha -- with;

kaila -- did; tattvera -- of the Absolute Truth; vicara -- discussion;

apanake -- themselves; hina-buddhi -- consideration as inferior in

quality; haila -- was; tan-sabara -- of all the opposing parties.

TRANSLATION

Caitanya Mahaprabhu also had a discussion with the Tattvavadi community,

and the Tattvavadis felt themselves to be inferior Vaisnavas.

PURPORT

The Tattvavadi sect belongs to Madhvacarya's Vaisnava community, but its

behavior differs from the strict Madhvacarya Vaisnava principles. There

is one monastery named Uttararadhi, and one of its commanders was named

Raghuvarya Tirtha Madhvacarya.

Madhya 1.115

TEXT 115

TEXT

ananta, purusottama, sri-janardana

padmanabha, vasudeva kaila darasana

SYNONYMS

ananta -- Anantadeva; purusottama -- Purusottama; sri-janardana -- Sri

Janardana; padma-nabha -- Padmanabha; vasudeva -- Vasudeva; kaila -- did;

darasana -- visit.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then visited the Visnu temples of Anantadeva,

Purusottama, Sri Janardana, Padmanabha and Vasudeva.

PURPORT

A temple of Ananta Padmanabha Visnu is situated in the Trivandrum

district (Thiruvananthapuram). This temple is very famous in those

quarters. Another Visnu temple, named Sri Janardana, is situated about

twenty-six miles north of the Trivandrum district, near the railway

station called Varkala.

Madhya 1.116

TEXT 116

TEXT

tabe prabhu kaila sapta-tala vimocana

setu-bandhe snana, ramesvara darasana

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; prabhu -- the Lord; kaila -- did; sapta-tala-

vimocana -- deliverance of the Sapta-tala trees; setu-bandhe -- at Cape

Comorin; snana -- bathing;

ramesvara -- temple of Ramesvara; darasana -- visit.

TRANSLATION

After that, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu delivered the celebrated Sapta-tala

trees, took His bath at Setubandha Ramesvara and visited the temple of

Lord Siva known as Ramesvara.

PURPORT

It is said that the Sapta-tala trees were very old, massive palm trees.

There was once a fight between Vali and his brother Sugriva, and Lord

Ramacandra took the side of Sugriva and killed Vali, keeping Himself

behind one of those celebrated trees. When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu

toured south India, He embraced the trees, which were delivered and

directly promoted to Vaikuntha.

Madhya 1.117

TEXT 117

TEXT

tahani karila kurma-purana sravana

maya-sita nileka ravana, tahate likhana

SYNONYMS

tahani -- there; karila -- did; kurma-purana -- of the Kurma Purana;

sravana -- hearing; maya-sita -- a false Sita; nileka -- kidnapped;

ravana -- by Ravana; tahate -- in that book; likhana -- it is stated.

TRANSLATION

At Ramesvara, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had a chance to read the Kurma

Purana, in which He discovered that the form of Sita kidnapped by Ravana

was not that of the real Sita but a mere shadow representation.

PURPORT

The Kurma Purana states that this shadowy Sita was placed into a fire as

a test of chastity. It was Maya-sita who entered the fire and the real

Sita who came out of the fire.

Madhya 1.118

TEXT 118

TEXT

suniya prabhura anandita haila mana

rama-dasa viprera katha ha-ila smarana

SYNONYMS

suniya -- hearing this; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

anandita -- very happy; haila -- became; mana -- the mind; rama-dasa --

of the name Ramadasa; viprera -- with the brahmana; katha -- of the

conversation; ha-ila -- was; smarana -- remembrance.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very glad to read about the false Sita, and

He remembered His meeting with Ramadasa Vipra, who was very sorry that

mother Sita had been kidnapped by Ravana.

Madhya 1.119

TEXT 119

TEXT

sei puratana patra agraha kari' nila

ramadase dekhaiya duhkha khandaila

SYNONYMS

sei -- that; puratana -- old; patra -- page; agraha -- with great

enthusiasm; kari' -- doing; nila -- took; rama-dase -- to the brahmana

Ramadasa; dekhaiya -- showing; duhkha -- unhappiness; khandaila --

mitigated.

TRANSLATION

Indeed, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu eagerly tore this page from the Kurma

Purana, although the book was very old, and He later showed it to

Ramadasa Vipra, whose unhappiness was mitigated.

Madhya 1.120

TEXT 120

TEXT

Brahma-samhita, karnamrta, dui punthi pana

dui pustaka lana aila uttama janina

SYNONYMS

Brahma-samhita -- the book named Brahma-samhita; karnamrta -- the book

named Krsna-karnamrta; dui -- two; punthi -- scriptures; pana --

obtaining; dui -- two; pustaka -- books; lana -- carrying; aila -- came

back; uttama -- very good; janina -- knowing.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu also found two other booksfound two other

booksnamely, the Brahma-samhita and Krsna-karnamrta. Knowing these books

to be excellent, He took them to present to His devotees.

PURPORT

In the olden days there were no presses, and all the important

scriptures were handwritten and kept in large temples. Caitanya

Mahaprabhu found the Brahma-samhita and Krsna-karnamrta in handwritten

texts, and knowing them to be very authoritative, He took them with Him

to present to His devotees. Of course, He obtained the permission of the

temple commander. Now both the Brahma-samhita and Krsna-karnamrta are

available in print with commentaries by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati

Thakura.

Madhya 1.121

TEXT 121

TEXT

punarapi nilacale gamana karila

bhakta-gane meliya snana-yatra dekhila

SYNONYMS

punarapi -- again; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; gamana -- going back;

karila -- did; bhakta-gane -- all the devotees; meliya -- meeting; snana-

yatra -- the bathing ceremony of Lord Jagannatha; dekhila -- saw.

TRANSLATION

After collecting these books, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to

Jagannatha Puri. At that time, the bathing ceremony of Jagannatha was

taking place, and He saw it.

Madhya 1.122

TEXT 122

TEXT

anavasare jagannathera na pana darasana

virahe alalanatha karila gamana

SYNONYMS

anavasare -- during the absence; jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; na -

- not; pana -- getting; darasana -- visit; virahe -- in separation;

alalanatha -- of the place named Alalanatha; karila -- did; gamana --

going.

TRANSLATION

When Jagannatha was absent from the temple, Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who

could not see Him, felt separation and left Jagannatha Puri to go to a

place known as Alalanatha.

PURPORT

Alalanatha is also known as Brahmagiri. This place is about fourteen

miles from Jagannatha Puri and is also on the beach. There is a temple

of Jagannatha there. At the present moment a police station and post

office are situated there because so many people come to see the temple.

The word anavasara is used when Sri Jagannathaji cannot be seen in the

temple. After the bathing ceremony (snana-yatra), Lord Jagannatha

apparently becomes sick. He is therefore removed to His private

apartment, where no one can see Him. Actually, during this period

renovations are made on the body of the Jagannatha Deity. This is called

nava-yauvana. During the Ratha-yatra ceremony, Lord Jagannatha once

again comes before the public. Thus for fifteen days after the bathing

ceremony, Lord Jagannatha is not visible to any visitors.

Madhya 1.123

TEXT 123

TEXT

bhakta-sane dina kata tahani rahila

gaudera bhakta aise, samacara paila

SYNONYMS

bhakta-sane -- with the devotees; dina kata -- some days; tahani --

there at Alalanatha; rahila -- remained; gaudera -- of Bengal; bhakta --

devotees; aise -- come; samacara -- news; paila -- He got.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu remained for some days at Alalanatha. In the

meantime, He received news that all the devotees from Bengal were coming

to Jagannatha Puri.

Madhya 1.124

TEXT 124

TEXT

nityananda-sarvabhauma agraha karina

nilacale aila mahaprabhuke la-ina

SYNONYMS

nityananda -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma

Bhattacarya; agraha karina -- showing great eagerness; nilacale -- to

Jagannatha Puri; aila -- returned; mahaprabhuke -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; la-ina -- taking.

TRANSLATION

When the devotees from Bengal arrived at Jagannatha Puri, both

Nityananda Prabhu and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya greatly endeavored to take

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu back to Jagannatha Puri.

Madhya 1.125

TEXT 125

TEXT

virahe vihvala prabhu na jane ratri-dine

hena-kale aila gaudera bhakta-gane

SYNONYMS

virahe -- in separation; vihvala -- overwhelmed; prabhu -- Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na -- not; jane -- knows; ratri-dine -- day and

night; hena-kale -- at this time; aila -- arrived; gaudera -- of Bengal;

bhakta-gane -- all the devotees.

TRANSLATION

When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu finally left Alalanatha to return to

Jagannatha Puri, He was overwhelmed both day and night due to separation

from Jagannatha. His lamentation knew no bounds. During this time, all

the devotees from different parts of Bengal, and especially from

Navadvipa, arrived in Jagannatha Puri.

Madhya 1.126

TEXT 126

TEXT

sabe mili' yukti kari' kirtana arambhila

kirtana-avese prabhura mana sthira haila

SYNONYMS

sabe mili' -- meeting all together; yukti kari' -- after due

consideration; kirtana -- congregational chanting of the holy name;

arambhila -- began; kirtana-avese -- in the ecstasy of kirtana; prabhura

-- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mana -- the mind; sthira -- pacified;

haila -- became.

TRANSLATION

After due consideration, all the devotees began chanting the holy name

congregationally. Lord Caitanya's mind was thus pacified by the ecstasy

of the chanting.

PURPORT

Being absolute in all circumstances, Lord Jagannatha's person, form,

picture and kirtana are all identical. Therefore when Caitanya

Mahaprabhu heard the chanting of the holy name of the Lord, He was

pacified. Previously, He had been feeling very morose due to separation

from Jagannatha. The conclusion is that whenever a kirtana of pure

devotees takes place, the Lord is immediately present. By chanting the

holy names of the Lord, we associate with the Lord personally.

Madhya 1.127

TEXT 127

TEXT

purve yabe prabhu ramanandere milila

nilacale asibare tanre ajna dila

SYNONYMS

purve -- before this; yabe -- while; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; ramanandere -- Sri Ramananda Raya; milila -- met; nilacale --

to Jagannatha Puri; asibare -- to come; tanre -- him; ajna dila --

ordered.

TRANSLATION

Previously, when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had been touring South India,

He had met Ramananda Raya on the banks of the Godavari. At that time it

had been decided that Ramananda Raya would resign from his post as

governor and return to Jagannatha Puri to live with Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 1.128

TEXT 128

TEXT

raja-ajna lana tenho aila kata dine

ratri-dine krsna-katha ramananda-sane

SYNONYMS

raja-ajna -- the permission of the King, Prataparudra; lana -- getting;

tenho -- Ramananda Raya; aila -- returned; kata dine -- in some days;

ratri-dine -- day and night; krsna-katha -- talks of Lord Krsna and His

pastimes; ramananda-sane -- in the company of Ramananda Raya.

TRANSLATION

Upon the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Sri Ramananda Raya took leave

of the King and returned to Jagannatha Puri. After he arrived, Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu very much enjoyed talking with him both day and

night about Lord Krsna and His pastimes.

Madhya 1.129

TEXT 129

TEXT

kasi-misre krpa, pradyumna misradi-milana

paramananda-puri-govinda-kasisvaragamana

SYNONYMS

kasi-misre krpa -- His mercy to Kasi Misra; pradyumna misra-adi-milana --

meeting with Pradyumna Misra and others; paramananda-puri --

Paramananda Puri; govinda -- Govinda; kasisvara -- Kasisvara; agamana --

coming.

TRANSLATION

After Ramananda Raya's arrival, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bestowed His

mercy upon Kasi Misra and met Pradyumna Misra and other devotees. At

that time three personalities -- Paramananda Puri, Govinda and Kasisvara

-- came to see Lord Caitanya at Jagannatha Puri.

Madhya 1.130

TEXT 130

TEXT

damodara-svarupa-milane parama ananda

sikhi-mahiti-milana, raya bhavananda

SYNONYMS

damodara-svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara; milane -- in meeting; parama --

great; ananda -- pleasure; sikhi-mahiti -- Sikhi Mahiti; milana --

meeting; raya bhavananda -- Bhavananda, the father of Ramananda Raya.

TRANSLATION

Eventually there was a meeting with Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, and the

Lord became very greatly pleased. Then there was a meeting with Sikhi

Mahiti and with Bhavananda Raya, the father of Ramananda Raya.

Madhya 1.131

TEXT 131

TEXT

gauda ha-ite sarva vaisnavera agamana

kulina-grama-vasi-sange prathama milana

SYNONYMS

gauda ha-ite -- from Bengal; sarva -- all; vaisnavera -- of the

Vaisnavas; agamana -- appearance; kulina-grama-vasi -- the residents of

Kulina-grama; sange -- with them; prathama -- first; milana -- meeting.

TRANSLATION

All the devotees from Bengal gradually began arriving at Jagannatha Puri.

At this time, the residents of Kulina-grama also came to see Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu for the first time.

Madhya 1.132

TEXT 132

TEXT

narahari dasa adi yata khanda-vasi

sivananda-sena-sange milila sabe asi'

SYNONYMS

narahari dasa -- Narahari dasa; adi -- heading the list; yata -- all;

khanda-vasi -- devotees of the place known as Khanda; sivananda-sena --

Sivananda Sena; sange -- with; milila -- He met; sabe -- all; asi' --

coming there.

TRANSLATION

Eventually Narahari dasa and other inhabitants of Khanda, along with

Sivananda Sena, all arrived, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu met them.

Madhya 1.133

TEXT 133

TEXT

snana-yatra dekhi' prabhu sange bhakta-gana

saba lana kaila prabhu gundica marjana

SYNONYMS

snana-yatra -- the bathing ceremony; dekhi' -- seeing; prabhu -- Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sange -- with Him; bhakta-gana -- the devotees;

saba -- all; lana -- taking; kaila -- did; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; gundica marjana -- washing and cleaning the Gundica temple.

TRANSLATION

After seeing the bathing ceremony of Lord Jagannatha, Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu washed and cleaned Sri Gundica temple with the assistance of

many devotees.

Madhya 1.134

TEXT 134

TEXT

saba-sange ratha-yatra kaila darasana

ratha-agre nrtya kari' udyane gamana

SYNONYMS

saba-sange -- with all of them; ratha-yatra -- the car festival; kaila --

did; darasana -- seeing; ratha-agre -- in front of the car; nrtya --

dancing; kari' -- doing; udyane -- in the garden; gamana -- going.

TRANSLATION

After this, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and all the devotees saw the Ratha-

yatra, the car festival ceremony. Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself danced in

front of the car, and after dancing He entered a garden.

Madhya 1.135

TEXT 135

TEXT

prataparudrere krpa kaila sei sthane

gaudiya-bhakte ajna dila vidayera dine

SYNONYMS

prataparudrere -- unto King Prataparudra; krpa -- mercy; kaila -- did;

sei sthane -- in that garden; gaudiya-bhakte -- to all the devotees of

Bengal; ajna -- the order; dila -- gave; vidayera -- of departure; dine -

- on the day.

TRANSLATION

In that garden, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu bestowed His mercy upon King

Prataparudra. Afterwards, when the Bengali devotees were about to return

home, the Lord gave separate orders to almost every one of them.

Madhya 1.136

TEXT 136

TEXT

pratyabda asibe ratha-yatra-darasane

ei chale cahe bhakta-ganera milane

SYNONYMS

prati-abda -- every year; asibe -- you should all come; ratha-yatra --

the car festival; darasane -- to see; ei chale -- under this plea; cahe -

- desires; bhakta-ganera -- of all the devotees; milane -- the meeting.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu desired to meet all the devotees of Bengal every

year. Therefore He ordered them to come to see the Ratha-yatra festival

every year.

Madhya 1.137

TEXT 137

TEXT

sarvabhauma-ghare prabhura bhiksa-paripati

sathira mata kahe, yate randi ha-uk sathi

SYNONYMS

sarvabhauma-ghare -- at the house of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; prabhura --

of the Lord; bhiksa -- eating; paripati -- sumptuously; sathira mata --

the mother of Sathi, who was the daughter of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya;

kahe -- says; yate -- by which; randi -- widow; hauk -- let her become;

sathi -- Sathi, the daughter.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was invited to dine at the house of Sarvabhauma

Bhattacarya. While He was eating sumptuously, the son-in-law of

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya [the husband of his daughter Sathi] criticized

Him. Because of this, Sathi's mother cursed him by praying that Sathi

would become a widow. In other words, she cursed her son-in-law to die.

Madhya 1.138

TEXT 138

TEXT

varsantare advaitadi bhaktera agamana

prabhure dekhite sabe karila gamana

SYNONYMS

varsa-antare -- at the end of the year; advaita-adi -- headed by Advaita

Acarya; bhaktera -- of all the devotees; agamana -- coming to Jagannatha

Puri; prabhure -- the Lord; dekhite -- to see; sabe -- all of them;

karila -- did; gamana -- going to Jagannatha Puri.

TRANSLATION

At the end of the year, all the devotees from Bengal, headed by Advaita

Acarya, again came to see the Lord. Indeed, there was a great rush of

devotees to Jagannatha Puri.

Madhya 1.139

TEXT 139

TEXT

anande sabare niya dena vasa-sthana

sivananda sena kare sabara palana

SYNONYMS

anande -- in great pleasure; sabare -- all the devotees; niya -- taking;

dena -- gives; vasa-sthana -- residential quarters; sivananda sena --

Sivananda Sena; kare -- does; sabara -- of all; palana -- maintenance.

TRANSLATION

When all the devotees from Bengal arrived, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

allotted them residential quarters, and Sivananda Sena was put in charge

of their maintenance.

Madhya 1.140

TEXT 140

TEXT

sivanandera sange aila kukkura bhagyavan

prabhura carana dekhi' kaila antardhana

SYNONYMS

sivanandera sange -- with Sivananda Sena; aila -- came; kukkura -- a dog;

bhagyavan -- fortunate; prabhura -- of the Lord; carana -- the lotus

feet; dekhi' -- seeing; kaila -- did; antardhana -- disappearing.

TRANSLATION

A dog accompanied Sivananda Sena and the devotees, and that dog was so

fortunate that after seeing the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

it was liberated and went back home, back to Godhead.

Madhya 1.141

TEXT 141

TEXT

pathe sarvabhauma saha sabara milana

sarvabhauma bhattacaryera kasite gamana

SYNONYMS

pathe -- on the way; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; saha --

with; sabara -- of everyone; milana -- meeting; sarvabhauma

bhattacaryera -- of the devotee named Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; kasite --

to Varanasi; gamana -- going.

TRANSLATION

Everyone met Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya on his way to Varanasi.

Madhya 1.142

TEXT 142

TEXT

prabhure milila sarva vaisnava asiya

jala-krida kaila prabhu sabare la-iya

SYNONYMS

prabhure -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milila -- met; sarva -- all;

vaisnava -- devotees; asiya -- arriving at Jagannatha Puri; jala-krida --

sporting in the water; kaila -- performed; prabhu -- the Lord; sabare --

all the devotees; la-iya -- taking.

TRANSLATION

After arriving at Jagannatha Puri, all the Vaisnavas met with Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Later, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu sported in the water,

taking all the devotees with Him.

Madhya 1.143

TEXT 143

TEXT

saba lana kaila gundica-grha-sammarjana

ratha-yatra-darasane prabhura nartana

SYNONYMS

saba lana -- taking all of them; kaila -- performed; gundica-grha-

sammarjana -- washing of the Gundica temple; ratha-yatra -- the car

festival; darasane -- in seeing; prabhura -- of the Lord; nartana --

dancing.

TRANSLATION

First the Lord washed the temple of Gundica very thoroughly. Then

everyone saw the Ratha-yatra festival and the Lord's dancing before the

car.

Madhya 1.144

TEXT 144

TEXT

upavane kaila prabhu vividha vilasa

prabhura abhiseka kaila vipra krsnadasa

SYNONYMS

upavane -- in the garden by the road; kaila -- performed; prabhu -- Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vividha -- varieties of; vilasa -- pastimes;

prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; abhiseka -- bathing; kaila --

did; vipra -- the brahmana; krsna-dasa -- of the name Krsnadasa.

TRANSLATION

In the garden along the road from the Jagannatha temple to Gundica, Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed various pastimes. A brahmana named

Krsnadasa performed the bathing ceremony of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 1.145

TEXT 145

TEXT

gundicate nrtya-ante kaila jala-keli

hera-pancamite dekhila laksmi-devira keli

SYNONYMS

gundicate -- in the neighborhood of the Gundica temple; nrtya-ante --

after dancing; kaila -- performed; jala-keli -- sporting in the water;

hera-pancamite -- on the day of Hera-pancami; dekhila -- saw; laksmi-

devira -- of the goddess of fortune; keli -- activities.

TRANSLATION

After dancing in the Gundica temple, the Lord sported in the water with

His devotees, and on Hera-pancami day they all saw the activities of the

goddess of fortune, Laksmidevi.

Madhya 1.146

TEXT 146

TEXT

krsna-janma-yatrate prabhu gopa-vesa haila

dadhi-bhara vahi' tabe laguda phiraila

SYNONYMS

krsna-janma-yatrate -- on the birthday ceremony of Lord Krsna; prabhu --

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gopa-vesa -- dressed like a cowherd boy; haila

-- was; dadhi-bhara -- a balance for pots of yogurt; vahi' -- carrying;

tabe -- at that time; laguda -- a rod; phiraila -- wheeled about.

TRANSLATION

On Janmastami, Lord Krsna's birthday, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu dressed

Himself as a cowherd boy. At that time He carried a balance with pots of

yogurt and wheeled a rod about.

Madhya 1.147

TEXT 147

TEXT

gaudera bhakta-gane tabe karila vidaya

sangera bhakta lana kare kirtana sadaya

SYNONYMS

gaudera -- of Gauda-desa (Bengal); bhakta-gane -- to the devotees; tabe -

- then; karila -- gave; vidaya -- farewell; sangera -- of constant

companionship; bhakta -- devotees; lana -- taking; kare -- performs;

kirtana -- congregational chanting; sadaya -- always.

TRANSLATION

After this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bade farewell to all the devotees

from Gauda-desa [Bengal] and continued chanting with His intimate

devotees who constantly remained with Him.

Madhya 1.148

TEXT 148

TEXT

vrndavana yaite kaila gaudere gamana

prataparudra kaila pathe vividha sevana

SYNONYMS

vrndavana yaite -- to go to Vrndavana; kaila -- did; gaudere -- to

Bengal; gamana -- going; prataparudra -- King Prataparudra; kaila --

performed; pathe -- on the road; vividha -- various; sevana -- services.

TRANSLATION

To visit Vrndavana, the Lord went to Gauda-desa [Bengal]. On the way,

King Prataparudra performed a variety of services to please the Lord.

Madhya 1.149

TEXT 149

TEXT

puri-gosani-sange vastra-pradana-prasanga

ramananda raya aila bhadraka paryanta

SYNONYMS

puri-gosani-sange -- with Puri Gosvami; vastra-pradana-prasanga --

incidents of exchanging cloth; ramananda raya -- Ramananda Raya; aila --

came; bhadraka -- a place of the name Bhadraka; paryanta -- as far as.

TRANSLATION

On the way to Vrndavana via Bengal, there was an incident wherein some

cloth was exchanged with Puri Gosani. Sri Ramananda Raya accompanied the

Lord as far as the city of Bhadraka.

Madhya 1.150

TEXT 150

TEXT

asi' vidya-vacaspatira grhete rahila

prabhure dekhite loka-sanghatta ha-ila

SYNONYMS

asi' -- coming to Bengal; vidya-vacaspatira -- of Vidya-vacaspati;

grhete -- at the home; rahila -- remained; prabhure -- unto Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhite -- to see; loka-sanghatta -- crowds of men;

ha-ila -- there were.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu reached Vidyanagara, Bengal, on the way to

Vrndavana, He stopped at the house of Vidya-vacaspati, who was the

brother of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya. When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu

suddenly arrived at his house, great crowds of people gathered.

Madhya 1.151

TEXT 151

TEXT

panca-dina dekhe loka nahika visrama

loka-bhaye ratre prabhu aila kuliya-grama

SYNONYMS

panca-dina -- continuously for five days; dekhe -- see; loka -- people;

nahika -- there is not; visrama -- rest; loka-bhaye -- on account of

fearing the crowds of men; ratre -- at night; prabhu -- the Lord; aila --

went; kuliya-grama -- to the place known as Kuliya.

TRANSLATION

For five consecutive days all the people gathered to see the Lord, and

still there was no rest. Out of fear of the crowd, Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu left at night and went to the town of Kuliya [present-day

Navadvipa].

PURPORT

If one considers the statements of the Caitanya-bhagavata along with the

description by Locana dasa Thakura, it is clear that present-day

Navadvipa was formerly known as Kuliya-grama. While at Kuliya-grama, Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu bestowed His favor upon Devananda Pandita and

delivered Gopala Capala and many others who had previously committed

offenses at His lotus feet. At that time, to go from Vidyanagara to

Kuliya-grama one had to cross a branch of the Ganges. All of those old

places still exist. Cinadanga was formerly situated in Kuliya-grama,

which is now known as Kolera Ganja.

Madhya 1.152

TEXT 152

TEXT

kuliya-gramete prabhura suniya agamana

koti koti loka asi' kaila darasana

SYNONYMS

kuliya-gramete -- in that place known as Kuliya-grama; prabhura -- of

the Lord; suniya -- hearing; agamana -- about the arrival; koti koti --

hundreds of thousands; loka -- of people; asi' -- coming; kaila -- took;

darasana -- audience.

TRANSLATION

Hearing of the Lord's arrival in Kuliya-grama, many hundreds of

thousands of people came to see Him.

Madhya 1.153

TEXT 153

TEXT

kuliya-grame kaila devanandere prasada

gopala-viprere ksamaila srivasaparadha

SYNONYMS

kuliya-grame -- in that village known as Kuliya-grama; kaila -- showed;

devanandere prasada -- mercy to Devananda Pandita; gopala-viprere -- and

to the brahmana known as Gopala Capala; ksamaila -- excused; srivasa-

aparadha -- the offense to the lotus feet of Srivasa Thakura.

TRANSLATION

The specific acts performed by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at this time were

His showing favor to Devananda Pandita and excusing the brahmana known

as Gopala Capala from the offense he had committed at the lotus feet of

Srivasa Thakura.

Madhya 1.154

TEXT 154

TEXT

pasandi nindaka asi' padila carane

aparadha ksami' tare dila krsna-preme

SYNONYMS

pasandi -- atheists; nindaka -- blasphemers; asi' -- coming there;

padila -- fell down; carane -- at the lotus feet of the Lord; aparadha

ksami' -- excusing them of their offenses; tare -- unto them; dila --

gave; krsna-preme -- love of Krsna.

TRANSLATION

Many atheists and blasphemers came and fell at the lotus feet of the

Lord, and the Lord in return excused them and gave them love of Krsna.

Madhya 1.155

TEXT 155

TEXT

vrndavana yabena prabhu suni' nrsimhananda

patha sajaila mane paiya ananda

SYNONYMS

vrndavana -- to Vrndavana; yabena -- will go; prabhu -- the Lord; suni' -

- hearing; nrsimhananda -- Nrsimhananda; patha -- the way; sajaila --

decorated; mane -- within the mind; paiya -- getting; ananda -- pleasure.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Nrsimhananda Brahmacari heard that Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu

would go to Vrndavana, he became very pleased and mentally began

decorating the way there.

Madhya 1.156

TEXT 156

TEXT

kuliya nagara haite patha ratne bandhaila

nivrnta puspa-sayya upare patila

SYNONYMS

kuliya nagara -- the city of Kuliya; haite -- from; patha -- way; ratne -

- with jewels; bandhaila -- constructed; nivrnta -- stemless; puspa-

sayya -- flower bed; upare -- on top; patila -- laid down.

TRANSLATION

First Nrsimhananda Brahmacari contemplated a broad road starting from

the city of Kuliya. He bedecked the road with jewels, upon which he then

laid a bed of stemless flowers.

Madhya 1.157

TEXT 157

TEXT

pathe dui dike puspa-bakulera sreni

madhye madhye dui-pase divya puskarini

SYNONYMS

pathe -- on the road; dui dike -- on both sides; puspa-bakulera -- of

bakula flower trees; sreni -- rows; madhye madhye -- in the middle; dui-

pase -- on both sides; divya -- transcendental; puskarini -- lakes.

TRANSLATION

He mentally decorated both sides of the road with bakula flower trees,

and at intervals on both sides he placed lakes of a transcendental

nature.

Madhya 1.158

TEXT 158

TEXT

ratna-bandha ghata, tahe praphulla kamala

nana paksi-kolahala, sudha-sama jala

SYNONYMS

ratna-bandha -- constructed with jewels; ghata -- bathing places; tahe --

there; praphulla -- fully blossoming; kamala -- lotus flowers; nana --

various; paksi -- of birds; kolahala -- vibrations; sudha -- nectar;

sama -- like; jala -- water.

TRANSLATION

These lakes had bathing places constructed with jewels, and they were

filled with blossoming lotus flowers. There were various birds chirping,

and the water was exactly like nectar.

Madhya 1.159

TEXT 159

TEXT

sitala samira vahe nana gandha lana

‘kanaira natasala' paryanta la-ila bandhina

SYNONYMS

sitala -- very cool; samira -- breezes; vahe -- blowing; nana -- various;

gandha -- fragrances; lana -- carrying; kanaira nata-sala -- the place

named Kanai Natasala; paryanta -- as far as; la-ila -- carried; bandhina

-- constructing.

TRANSLATION

The entire road was surcharged with many cool breezes, which carried the

fragrances from various flowers. He carried the construction of this

road as far as Kanai Natasala.

PURPORT

Kanai Natasala is about two hundred miles from Calcutta on the Loop line

of the Eastern Railway. The railway station is named Talajhadi, and

after one gets off at that station, he has to go about two miles to find

Kanai Natasala.

Madhya 1.160

TEXT 160

TEXT

age mana nahi cale, na pare bandhite

patha-bandha na yaya, nrsimha haila vismite

SYNONYMS

age -- beyond this; mana -- the mind; nahi -- does not; cale -- go; na --

is not; pare -- able; bandhite -- to construct the road; patha-bandha --

construction of the road; na yaya -- is not possible; nrsimha --

Nrsimhananda Brahmacari; haila -- became; vismite -- astonished.

TRANSLATION

Within the mind of Nrsimhananda Brahmacari, the road could not be

constructed beyond Kanai Natasala. He could not understand why the road'

s construction could not be completed, and thus he was astonished.

Madhya 1.161

TEXT 161

TEXT

niscaya kariya kahi, suna, bhakta-gana

ebara na yabena prabhu sri-vrndavana

SYNONYMS

niscaya -- assurance; kariya -- making; kahi -- I say; suna -- please

hear; bhakta-gana -- my dear devotees; ebara -- this time; na -- not;

yabena -- will go; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sri-vrndavana --

to Vrndavana.

TRANSLATION

With great assurance he then told the devotees that Lord Caitanya would

not go to Vrndavana at that time.

PURPORT

Srila Nrsimhananda Brahmacari was a great devotee of Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; therefore when he heard that from Kuliya Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu was going to Vrndavana, although he had no material wealth he

began to construct within his mind a very attractive path or road for

Caitanya Mahaprabhu to traverse. Some of the description of this path is

given above. But even mentally he could not construct the road beyond

Kanai Natasala. Therefore he concluded that Caitanya Mahaprabhu would

not go to Vrndavana at that time.

For a pure devotee, it is the same whether he materially constructs a

path or constructs one within his mind. This is because the Supreme

Personality of Godhead, Janardana, is bhava-grahi, or appreciative of

the sentiment. For Him a path made with actual jewels and a path made of

mental jewels are the same. Though subtle, mind is also matter, so any

path -- indeed, anything for the service of the Lord, whether in gross

matter or in subtle matter -- is accepted equally by the Supreme

Personality of Godhead. The Lord accepts the attitude of His devotee and

sees how much he is prepared to serve Him. The devotee is at liberty to

serve the Lord either in gross matter or in subtle matter. The important

point is that the service be in relation with the Supreme Personality of

Godhead. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (9.26):

patram puspam phalam toyam yo me bhaktya prayacchati

tad aham bhakty-upahrtam asnami prayatatmanah

"If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, a fruit or

water, I will accept it." The real ingredient is bhakti (devotion). Pure

devotion is uncontaminated by the modes of material nature. Ahaituky

apratihata: unconditional devotional service cannot be checked by any

material condition. This means that one does not have to be very rich to

serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Even the poorest man can

equally serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead if he has pure devotion.

If there is no ulterior motive, devotional service cannot be checked by

any material condition.

Madhya 1.162

TEXT 162

TEXT

‘kananira natasala' haite asiba phirina

janibe pascat, kahilu niscaya karina

SYNONYMS

kananira nata-sala -- the place of the name Kanai Natasala; haite --

from; asiba -- will come; phirina -- returning; janibe -- you will know;

pascat -- later; kahilu -- I say; niscaya -- assurance; karina -- making.

TRANSLATION

Nrsimhananda Brahmacari said, "The Lord will go to Kanai Natasala and

then will return. All of you will come to know of this later, but I now

say this with great assurance."

Madhya 1.163

TEXT 163

TEXT

gosani kuliya haite calila vrndavana

sange sahasreka loka yata bhakta-gana

SYNONYMS

gosani -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kuliya haite -- from Kuliya; calila -

- proceeded; vrndavana -- toward Vrndavana; sange -- with Him; sahasreka

-- thousands; loka -- of people; yata -- all; bhakta-gana -- the

devotees.

TRANSLATION

When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu began to proceed from Kuliya toward

Vrndavana, thousands of men were with Him, and all of them were devotees.

Madhya 1.164

TEXT 164

TEXT

yahan yaya prabhu, tahan koti-sankhya loka

dekhite aise, dekhi' khande duhkha-soka

SYNONYMS

yahan -- wherever; yaya -- goes; prabhu -- the Lord; tahan -- everywhere;

koti-sankhya loka -- an unlimited number of people; dekhite aise --

come to see Him; dekhi' -- after seeing; khande -- removes; duhkha --

unhappiness; soka -- lamentation.

TRANSLATION

Wherever the Lord visited, crowds of innumerable people came to see Him.

When they saw Him, all their unhappiness and lamentation disappeared.

Madhya 1.165

TEXT 165

TEXT

yahan yahan prabhura carana padaye calite

se mrttika laya loka, garta haya pathe

SYNONYMS

yahan yahan -- wherever; prabhura -- of the Lord; carana -- lotus feet;

padaye -- touch; calite -- while walking; se -- that; mrttika -- dirt;

laya -- take; loka -- the people; garta -- a hole; haya -- there becomes;

pathe -- on the road.

TRANSLATION

Wherever the Lord touched the ground with His lotus feet, people

immediately came and gathered the dirt. Indeed, they gathered so much

that many holes were created in the road.

Madhya 1.166

TEXT 166

TEXT

aiche cali, aila prabhu ‘ramakeli' grama

gaudera nikata grama ati anupama

SYNONYMS

aiche -- in that way; cali -- walking; aila -- came; prabhu -- Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rama-keli grama -- to the village of the name

Ramakeli; gaudera -- Bengal; nikata -- near; grama -- the village; ati --

very; anupama -- exquisite.

TRANSLATION

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu eventually arrived at a village named Ramakeli.

This village is situated on the border of Bengal and is very exquisite.

PURPORT

Ramakeli-grama is situated on the banks of the Ganges on the border of

Bengal. Srila Rupa and Sanatana Gosvamis had their residences in this

village.

Madhya 1.167

TEXT 167

TEXT

tahan nrtya kare prabhu preme acetana

koti koti loka aise dekhite carana

SYNONYMS

tahan -- there; nrtya -- dancing; kare -- performed; prabhu -- Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; preme -- in love of Godhead; acetana -- unconscious;

koti koti -- innumerable; loka -- people; aise -- came; dekhite -- to

see; carana -- His lotus feet.

TRANSLATION

While performing sankirtana in Ramakeli-grama, the Lord danced and

sometimes lost consciousness due to love of God. While at Ramakeli-grama,

an unlimited number of people came to see His lotus feet.

Madhya 1.168

TEXT 168

TEXT

gaudesvara yavana-raja prabhava sunina

kahite lagila kichu vismita hana

SYNONYMS

gauda-isvara -- king of Bengal; yavana-raja -- Muslim king; prabhava --

influence; sunina -- hearing; kahite -- to say; lagila -- began; kichu --

something; vismita -- astonished; hana -- becoming.

TRANSLATION

When the Muslim king of Bengal heard of Caitanya Mahaprabhu's influence

in attracting innumerable people, he became very much astonished and

began to speak as follows.

PURPORT

At that time the Muslim king of Bengal was Nawab Hussain Shah Badasaha.

Madhya 1.169

TEXT 169

TEXT

vina dane eta loka yanra pache haya

sei ta' gosana, iha janiha niscaya

SYNONYMS

vina -- without; dane -- charity; eta -- so many; loka -- persons; yanra

-- whom; pache -- after; haya -- become; sei ta' -- He certainly; gosana

-- a prophet; iha -- this; janiha -- know; niscaya -- surely.

TRANSLATION

"Such a person, who is followed by so many people without giving them

charity, must be a prophet. I can surely understand this fact."

Madhya 1.170

TEXT 170

TEXT

kaji, yavana ihara na kariha himsana

apana-icchaya buluna, yahan unhara mana

SYNONYMS

kaji -- magistrate; yavana -- Muslim; ihara -- of Him; na -- do not;

kariha -- make; himsana -- jealousy; apana-icchaya -- at His own will;

buluna -- let Him go; yahan -- wherever; unhara -- of Him; mana -- mind.

TRANSLATION

The Muslim King ordered the magistrate, "Do not disturb this Hindu

prophet out of jealousy. Let Him do His own will wherever He likes."

PURPORT

Even a Muslim king could understand Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's

transcendental position as a prophet; therefore he ordered the local

magistrate not to disturb Him but to let Him do whatever He liked.

Madhya 1.171

TEXT 171

TEXT

kesava-chatrire raja varta puchila

prabhura mahima chatri udaiya dila

SYNONYMS

kesava-chatrire -- from the person named Kesava Chatri; raja -- the King;

varta -- news; puchila -- inquired; prabhura -- of the Lord; mahima --

glories; chatri -- Kesava Chatri; udaiya -- attaching no importance;

dila -- gave.

TRANSLATION

When the Muslim King asked his assistant, Kesava Chatri, for news of the

influence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Kesava Chatri, although knowing

everything about Caitanya Mahaprabhu, tried to avoid the conversation by

not giving any importance to Caitanya Mahaprabhu's activities.

PURPORT

Kesava Chatri became a diplomat when questioned about Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu. Although he knew everything about Him, he was afraid that

the Muslim King might become His enemy. He gave no importance to the

Lord's activities so that the Muslim King would take Him to be an

ordinary man and would not give Him any trouble.

Madhya 1.172

TEXT 172

TEXT

bhikhari sannyasi kare tirtha paryatana

tanre dekhibare aise dui cari jana

SYNONYMS

bhikhari -- beggar; sannyasi -- mendicant; kare -- does; tirtha -- of

holy places; paryatana -- touring; tanre -- Him; dekhibare -- to see;

aise -- come; dui cari jana -- only a few people.

TRANSLATION

Kesava Chatri informed the Muslim King that Caitanya Mahaprabhu was a

mendicant touring different places of pilgrimage and that, as such, only

a few people came to see Him.

Madhya 1.173

TEXT 173

TEXT

yavane tomara thani karaye lagani

tanra himsaya labha nahi, haya ara hani

SYNONYMS

yavane -- your Muslim servant; tomara -- your; thani -- place; karaye --

does; lagani -- instigation; tanra -- of Him; himsaya -- to become

jealous; labha nahi -- there is no profit; haya -- there is; ara --

rather; hani -- loss.

TRANSLATION

Kesava Chatri said, "Out of jealousy your Muslim servant plots against

Him. I think that you should not be very interested in Him, for there is

no profit in it. Rather, there is simply loss."

Madhya 1.174

TEXT 174

TEXT

rajare prabodhi' kesava brahmana pathana

calibara tare prabhure pathaila kahina

SYNONYMS

rajare -- unto the King; prabodhi' -- pacifying; kesava -- of the name

Kesava Chatri; brahmana -- a brahmana; pathana -- sending there;

calibara tare -- for the sake of leaving; prabhura -- unto the Lord;

pathaila -- sent; kahina -- telling.

TRANSLATION

After pacifying the King in this way, Kesava Chatri sent a brahmana

messenger to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, requesting Him to leave without

delay.

Madhya 1.175

TEXT 175

TEXT

dabira khasere raja puchila nibhrte

gosanira mahima tenho lagila kahite

SYNONYMS

dabira khasere -- Dabira Khasa (then the name of Srila Rupa Gosvami);

raja -- the King; puchila -- inquired; nibhrte -- in privacy; gosanira --

of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mahima -- glories; tenho -- he; lagila --

began; kahite -- to speak.

TRANSLATION

In private, the King inquired from Dabira Khasa [Srila Rupa Gosvami],

who began to speak about the glories of the Lord.

Madhya 1.176

TEXT 176

TEXT

ye tomare rajya dila, ye tomara gosana

tomara dese tomara bhagye janmila asina

SYNONYMS

ye -- that one who; tomare -- unto you; rajya -- kingdom; dila -- gave;

ye -- the one who; tomara -- your; gosana -- prophet; tomara dese -- in

your country; tomara bhagye -- on account of your good fortune; janmila -

- took birth; asina -- coming.

TRANSLATION

Srila Rupa Gosvami said, "The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who gave

you this kingdom and whom you accept as a prophet, has taken birth in

your country due to your good fortune.

Madhya 1.177

TEXT 177

TEXT

tomara mangala vanche, karya-siddhi haya

ihara asirvade tomara sarvatra-i jaya

SYNONYMS

tomara -- your; mangala -- good fortune; vanche -- He desires; karya --

of business; siddhi -- the perfection; haya -- is; ihara -- of Him;

asirvade -- by the blessings; tomara -- your; sarvatra-i -- everywhere;

jaya -- victory.

TRANSLATION

"This prophet always desires your good fortune. By His grace, all your

business is successful. By His blessings, you will attain victory

everywhere.

Madhya 1.178

TEXT 178

TEXT

more kena pucha, tumi pucha apana-mana

tumi naradhipa hao visnu-amsa sama

SYNONYMS

more -- unto me; kena -- why; pucha -- you inquire; tumi -- you; pucha --

inquire; apana-mana -- your own mind; tumi -- you; nara-adhipa -- King

of the people; hao -- you are; visnu-amsa sama -- representative of the

Supreme Personality of Godhead.

TRANSLATION

"Why are you questioning me? Better that you question your own mind.

Because you are the King of the people, you are the representative of

the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore you can understand this

better than I."

Madhya 1.179

TEXT 179

TEXT

tomara citte caitanyere kaiche haya jnana

tomara citte yei laya, sei ta' pramana

SYNONYMS

tomara citte -- in your mind; caitanyere -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

kaiche -- how; haya -- there is; jnana -- knowledge; tomara -- your;

citte -- mind; yei -- whatever; laya -- takes; sei ta' pramana -- that

is evidence.

TRANSLATION

Thus Srila Rupa Gosvami informed the King about his mind as a way of

knowing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He assured the King that whatever

occurred in his mind could be considered evidence.

Madhya 1.180

TEXT 180

TEXT

raja kahe, suna, mora mane yei laya

saksat isvara ihan nahika samsaya

SYNONYMS

raja kahe -- the King replied; suna -- hear; mora -- my; mane -- mind;

yei -- what; laya -- takes; saksat -- personally; isvara -- the Supreme

Personality; ihan -- He; nahika -- there is not; samsaya -- doubt.

TRANSLATION

The King replied, "I consider Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be the Supreme

Personality of Godhead. There is no doubt about it."

Madhya 1.181

TEXT 181

TEXT

eta kahi' raja gela nija abhyantare

tabe dabira khasa aila apanara ghare

SYNONYMS

eta kahi' -- saying this; raja -- the King; gela -- went; nija -- own;

abhyantare -- to the private house; tabe -- at that time; dabira khasa --

Srila Rupa Gosvami; aila -- returned; apanara -- his own; ghare -- to

the residence.

TRANSLATION

After having this conversation with Rupa Gosvami, the King entered his

private house. Rupa Gosvami, then known as Dabira Khasa, also returned

to his residence.

PURPORT

A monarch is certainly a representative of the Supreme Personality of

Godhead. As stated in the Bhagavad-gita, sarva-loka-mahesvaram: [Bg. 5.

29] the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the proprietor of all

planetary systems. In each and every planet there must be some king,

governmental head or executive. Such a person is supposed to be the

representative of Lord Visnu. On behalf of the Supreme Personality of

Godhead, he must see to the interests of all the people. Therefore Lord

Visnu, as Paramatma, gives the king all intelligence to execute

governmental affairs. Srila Rupa Gosvami therefore asked the King what

was in his mind concerning Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and indicated that

whatever the King thought about Him was correct.

Madhya 1.182

TEXT 182

TEXT

ghare asi' dui bhai yukati karina

prabhu dekhibare cale vesa lukana

SYNONYMS

ghare asi' -- after returning home; dui bhai -- two brothers; yukati --

arguments; karina -- making; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

dekhibare -- to see; cale -- go; vesa -- dress; lukana -- hiding.

TRANSLATION

After returning to his residence, Dabira Khasa and his brother decided

after much consideration to go see the Lord incognito.

Madhya 1.183

TEXT 183

TEXT

ardha-ratre dui bhai aila prabhu-sthane

prathame milila nityananda-haridasa sane

SYNONYMS

ardha-ratre -- in the dead of night; dui bhai -- the two brothers; aila -

- came; prabhu -- sthane -- to the place of Lord Caitanya; prathame --

first; milila -- met; nityananda-haridasa -- Lord Nityananda and

Haridasa Thakura; sane -- with.

TRANSLATION

Thus in the dead of night the two brothers, Dabira Khasa and Sakara

Mallika, went to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu incognito. First they met

Nityananda Prabhu and Haridasa Thakura.

Madhya 1.184

TEXT 184

TEXT

tanra dui-jana janaila prabhura gocare

rupa, sakara-mallika aila toma' dekhibare

SYNONYMS

tanra -- they; dui-jana -- two persons; janaila -- informed; prabhura --

of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gocare -- in the presence; rupa -- Rupa

Gosvami; sakara-mallika -- and Sanatana Gosvami; aila -- have come; toma'

-- You; dekhibare -- to see.

TRANSLATION

Sri Nityananda Prabhu and Haridasa Thakura told Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu

that two personalities -- Sri Rupa and Sanatana -- had come to see Him.

PURPORT

Sakara Mallika was the name of Sanatana Gosvami, and Dabira Khasa was

the name of Rupa Gosvami. They were recognized by these names in the

service of the Muslim King; therefore these are Muslim names. As

officials, the brothers adopted all kinds of Muslim customs.

Madhya 1.185

TEXT 185

TEXT

dui guccha trna dunhe dasane dharina

gale vastra bandhi' pade dandavat hana

SYNONYMS

dui -- two; guccha -- bunches; trna -- of straw; dunhe -- both of them;

dasane -- in the teeth; dharina -- catching; gale -- on the neck; vastra

-- cloth; bandhi' -- binding; pade -- fall; dandavat -- like rods; hana -

- becoming.

TRANSLATION

In great humility, both brothers took bunches of straw between their

teeth and, each binding a cloth around his neck, fell down like rods

before the Lord.

Madhya 1.186

TEXT 186

TEXT

dainya rodana kare, anande vihvala

prabhu kahe, -- utha, utha, ha-ila mangala

SYNONYMS

dainya -- humility; rodana -- crying; kare -- perform; anande -- in

ecstasy; vihvala -- overwhelmed; prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; utha utha

-- stand up, stand up; ha-ila mangala -- all auspiciousness unto you.

TRANSLATION

Upon seeing Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the two brothers were overwhelmed

with joy, and out of humility they began to cry. Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu asked them to get up and assured them of all good fortune.

Madhya 1.187

TEXT 187

TEXT

uthi' dui bhai tabe dante trna dhari'

dainya kari' stuti kare karayoda kari

SYNONYMS

uthi' -- standing up; dui -- two; bhai -- brothers; tabe -- then; dante -

- in the teeth; trna -- straw; dhari' -- holding; dainya kari' -- in all

humbleness; stuti kare -- offer prayers; kara-yoda -- folded hands; kari'

-- making.

TRANSLATION

The two brothers got up, and again taking straw between their teeth,

they humbly offered their prayers with folded hands.

Madhya 1.188

TEXT 188

TEXT

jaya jaya sri-krsna-caitanya daya-maya

patita-pavana jaya, jaya mahasaya

SYNONYMS

jaya jaya -- all glories; sri-krsna-caitanya -- unto Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; daya-maya -- the most merciful; patita-pavana -- the savior

of the fallen souls; jaya -- glories; jaya -- glories; mahasaya -- to

the great personality.

TRANSLATION

"All glories to Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the most merciful savior

of the fallen souls! All glories to the Supreme Personality!

Madhya 1.189

TEXT 189

TEXT

nica-jati, nica-sangi, kari nica kaja

tomara agrete prabhu kahite vasi laja

SYNONYMS

nica-jati -- classified among the fallen; nica-sangi -- associated with

fallen souls; kari -- we perform; nica -- abominable; kaja -- work;

tomara -- of You; agrete -- in front; prabhu -- O Lord; kahite -- to say;

vasi -- we feel; laja -- ashamed.

TRANSLATION

"Sir, we belong to the lowest class of men, and our associates and

employment are also of the lowest type. Therefore we cannot introduce

ourselves to You. We feel very much ashamed, standing here before You.

PURPORT

Although the two brothers, Rupa and Sanatana (at that time Dabira Khasa

and Sakara Mallika), presented themselves as being born in a low family,

they nonetheless belonged to a most respectable brahmana family that was

originally from Karnata. Thus they actually belonged to the brahmana

caste. Unfortunately, because of being associated with the Muslim

governmental service, their customs and behavior resembled those of the

Muslims. Therefore they presented themselves as nica-jati. The word jati

means birth. According to sastra, there are three kinds of birth. The

first birth is from the womb of the mother, the second birth is the

acceptance of the reformatory method, and the third birth is acceptance

by the spiritual master (initiation). One becomes abominable by adopting

an abominable profession or by associating with people who are naturally

abominable. Rupa and Sanatana, as Dabira Khasa and Sakara Mallika,

associated with Muslims, who were naturally opposed to brahminical

culture and cow protection. In Srimad-Bhagavatam (Seventh Canto) it is

stated that every person belongs to a certain classification. A person

is identifiable by the special symptoms mentioned in the sastras. By one'

s symptoms, one is known to belong to a certain caste. Both Dabira Khasa

and Sakara Mallika belonged to the brahmana caste, but because they were

employed by Muslims, their original habits degenerated into those of the

Muslim community. Since the symptoms of brahminical culture were almost

nil, they identified themselves with the lowest caste. In the Bhakti-

ratnakara it is clearly stated that because Sakara Mallika and Dabira

Khasa associated with lower-class men, they introduced themselves as

belonging to the lower classes. Actually, however, they had been born in

respectable brahmana families.

Madhya 1.190

TEXT 190

TEXT

mat-tulyo nasti papatma

naparadhi ca kascana

parihare ‘pi lajja me

kim bruve purusottama

SYNONYMS

mat -- me; tulyah -- like; na asti -- there is not; papa-atma -- sinful

man; na aparadhi -- nor an offender; ca -- also; kascana -- anyone;

parihare -- in begging pardon; api -- even; lajja -- ashamed; me -- of

me; kim -- what; bruve -- I shall say; purusa-uttama -- O Supreme

Personality of Godhead.

TRANSLATION

"‘Dear Lord, let us inform you that no one is more sinful than us, nor

is there any offender like us. Even if we wanted to mention our sinful

activities, we would immediately become ashamed. And what to speak of

giving them up!'"

PURPORT

This verse is from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.154), by Srila Rupa

Gosvami.

Madhya 1.191

TEXT 191

TEXT

patita-pavana-hetu tomara avatara

ama-ba-i jagate, patita nahi ara

SYNONYMS

patita-pavana -- deliverance of the fallen; hetu -- for the matter of;

tomara -- Your; avatara -- incarnation; ama-ba-i -- than us; jagate --

in this world; patita -- fallen; nahi -- there is not; ara -- more.

TRANSLATION

The two brothers submitted, "Dear Lord, You have incarnated to deliver

the fallen souls. You should consider that in this world there is none

so fallen as us.

Madhya 1.192

TEXT 192

TEXT

jagai-madhai dui karile uddhara

tahan uddharite srama nahila tomara

SYNONYMS

jagai-madhai -- the two brothers Jagai and Madhai; dui -- two; karile --

You did; uddhara -- deliverance; tahan -- there; uddharite -- to deliver;

srama -- exertion; nahila -- there was not; tomara -- of You.

TRANSLATION

"You have delivered the two brothers Jagai and Madhai, but to deliver

them You did not have to exert Yourself very much.

Madhya 1.193

TEXT 193

TEXT

brahmana-jati tara, navadvipe ghara

nica-seva nahi kare, nahe nicera kurpara

SYNONYMS

brahmana-jati -- born in a brahmana family; tara -- they; navadvipe --

the holy place of Navadvipa-dhama; ghara -- their house; nica-seva --

service to degraded persons; nahi -- not; kare -- do; nahe -- not;

nicera -- of low persons; kurpara -- an instrument.

TRANSLATION

"The brothers Jagai and Madhai belonged to the brahmana caste, and their

residence was in the holy place of Navadvipa. They never served low-

class persons, nor were they instruments to abominable activities.

Madhya 1.194

TEXT 194

TEXT

sabe eka dosa tara, haya papacara

papa-rasi dahe namabhasei tomara

SYNONYMS

sabe -- in all; eka -- one only; dosa -- fault; tara -- of them; haya --

they are; papa-acara -- attached to sinful activities; papa-rasi --

volumes of sinful activities; dahe -- become burned; nama-abhasei --

simply by the dim reflection of chanting the holy name; tomara -- of

Your Lordship.

TRANSLATION

"Jagai and Madhai had but one fault -- they were addicted to sinful

activity. However, volumes of sinful activity can be burned to ashes

simply by a dim reflection of the chanting of Your holy name.

PURPORT

Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami presented themselves as being

lower than the two brothers Jagai and Madhai, who were delivered by Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu. When Rupa and Sanatana compared themselves to Jagai

and Madhai, they found themselves inferior because the Lord had no

trouble in delivering two drunken brothers. This was so because, despite

the fact that they were addicted to sinful activity, in other ways their

life was brilliant. They belonged to the brahmana caste of Navadvipa,

and such brahmanas were pious by nature. Although they had been addicted

to some sinful activities due to bad association, those unwanted things

could vanish simply because of the chanting of the holy name of the Lord.

Another point for Jagai and Madhai was that, as members of a brahmana

family, they did not accept service under anyone. The sastras strictly

forbid a brahmana to accept service under anyone. The idea is that by

accepting a master, one accepts the occupation of a dog. In other words,

a dog cannot thrive without having a master, and for the sake of

pleasing the master, dogs offend many people. They bark at innocent

people just to please the master. Similarly, when one is a servant, he

has to perform abominable activities according to the orders of the

master. Therefore, when Dabira Khasa and Sakara Mallika compared their

position to that of Jagai and Madhai, they found Jagai's and Madhai's

position far better. Jagai and Madhai never accepted the position of

serving a low-class person, nor were they forced to execute abominable

activities under the order of a low-class master. Jagai and Madhai

chanted the name of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by way of blasphemy, but

because they simply chanted His name, they immediately became free from

the reactions of sinful activities. Thus later they were saved.

Madhya 1.195

TEXT 195

TEXT

tomara nama lana tomara karila nindana

sei nama ha-ila tara muktira karana

SYNONYMS

tomara -- Your; nama -- holy name; lana -- taking; tomara -- of You;

karila -- did; nindana -- blaspheming; sei -- that; nama -- holy name;

ha-ila -- became; tara -- of them; muktira -- of deliverance; karana --

the cause.

TRANSLATION

"Jagai and Madhai uttered Your holy name by way of blaspheming You.

Fortunately, that holy name became the cause of their deliverance.

Madhya 1.196

TEXT 196

TEXT

jagai-madhai haite koti koti guna

adhama patita papi ami dui jana

SYNONYMS

jagai-madhai -- Jagai and Madhai; haite -- than; koti koti -- millions

and millions; guna -- of times; adhama -- degraded; patita -- fallen;

papi -- sinful; ami -- we; dui -- two; jana -- persons.

TRANSLATION

"We two are millions and millions of times inferior to Jagai and Madhai.

We are more degraded, fallen and sinful than they.

Madhya 1.197

TEXT 197

TEXT

mleccha-jati, mleccha-sevi, kari mleccha-karma

go-brahmana-drohi-sange amara sangama

SYNONYMS

mleccha-jati -- belonging to the meat-eater caste; mleccha-sevi --

servants of the meat-eaters; kari -- we execute; mleccha-karma -- the

work of meat-eaters; go -- cows; brahmana -- brahmanas; drohi -- those

inimical to; sange -- with; amara -- our; sangama -- association.

TRANSLATION

"Actually we belong to the caste of meat-eaters because we are servants

of meat-eaters. Indeed, our activities are exactly like those of the

meat-eaters. Because we always associate with such people, we are

inimical toward the cows and brahmanas."

PURPORT

There are two kinds of meat-eaters -- one who is born in a family of

meat-eaters and one who has learned to associate with meat-eaters. From

Srila Rupa and Sanatana Gosvamis (formerly Dabira Khasa and Sakara

Mallika) we can learn how one attains the character of a meat-eater

simply by associating with meat-eaters. At the present moment in India

the presidential offices are occupied by many so-called brahmanas, but

the state maintains slaughterhouses for killing cows and makes

propaganda against Vedic civilization. The first principle of Vedic

civilization is the avoidance of meat-eating and intoxication. Presently

in India, intoxication and meat-eating are encouraged, and the so-called

learned brahmanas presiding over this state of affairs have certainly

become degraded according to the standard given herein by Srila Rupa

Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami. These so-called brahmanas give sanction to

slaughterhouses for the sake of a fat salary, and they do not protest

these abominable activities. By deprecating the principles of Vedic

civilization and supporting cow-killing, they are immediately degraded

to the platform of mlecchas and yavanas. A mleccha is a meat-eater, and

a yavana is one who has deviated from Vedic culture. Unfortunately, such

mlecchas and yavanas are in executive power. How, then, can there be

peace and prosperity in the state? The king or the president must be the

representative of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. When Maharaja

Yudhisthira accepted the rule of Bharata-varsa (formerly this entire

planet, including all the seas and land), he took sanction from

authorities like Bhismadeva and Lord Krsna. He thus ruled the entire

world according to religious principles. At the present moment, however,

heads of state do not care for religious principles. If irreligious

people vote on an issue, even though it be against the principles of the

sastras, the bills will be passed. The president and heads of state

become sinful by agreeing to such abominable activities. Sanatana and

Rupa Gosvamis pleaded guilty to such activities; they therefore

classified themselves among the mlecchas, although they had been born in

a brahmana family.

Madhya 1.198

TEXT 198

TEXT

mora karma, mora hate-galaya bandhiya

ku-visaya-vistha-garte diyache phelaiya

SYNONYMS

mora -- our; karma -- activities; mora -- our; hate -- on the hand;

galaya -- on the neck; bandhiya -- binding; ku-visaya -- of abominable

objects of sense gratification; vistha -- of the stool; garte -- in the

ditch; diyache phelaiya -- have been thrown.

TRANSLATION

The two brothers, Sakara Mallika and Dabira Khasa, very humbly submitted

that due to their abominable activities they were now bound by the neck

and hands and had been thrown into a ditch filled with abominable,

stoollike objects of material sense enjoyment.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura has explained ku-visaya garta as

follows: "Because of the activities of the senses, we become subjected

to many sense gratificatory processes and are thus entangled by the laws

of material nature. This entanglement is called visaya. When the sense

gratificatory processes are executed by pious activity, they are called

su-visaya. The word su means ‘good,' and visaya means ‘sense objects.'

When the sense gratificatory activities are performed under sinful

conditions, they are called ku-visaya, bad sense enjoyment. In either

case, either ku-visaya or su-visaya, these are material activities. As

such, they are compared to stool. In other words, such things are to be

avoided. To become free from su-visaya and ku-visaya, one must engage

himself in the transcendental loving service of Krsna, the Supreme

Personality of Godhead. The activities of devotional service are free

from the contamination of material qualities. Therefore, to be free from

the reactions of su-visaya and ku-visaya, one must take to Krsna

consciousness. In that way, one will save himself from contamination."

In this connection, Srila Narottama dasa Thakura has sung:

karma-kanda, jnana-kanda, kevala visera bhanda

amrta baliya yeba khaya

nana yoni sada phire, kadarya bhaksana kare

tara janma adhah-pate yaya

Su-visaya and ku-visaya both fall under the category of karma-kanda.

There is another kanda (platform of activity), called jnana-kanda, or

philosophical speculation about the effects of ku-visaya and su-visaya

with the intention to find out the means of deliverance from material

entanglement. On the platform of jnana-kanda, one may give up the

objects of ku-visaya and su-visaya. But that is not the perfection of

life. Perfection is transcendental to both jnana-kanda and karma-kanda;

it is on the platform of devotional service. If we do not take to

devotional service in Krsna consciousness, we have to remain within this

material world and endure the repetition of birth and death due to the

effects of jnana-kanda and karma-kanda. Therefore Narottama dasa Thakura

says:

nana yoni sada phire, kadarya bhaksana kare

tara janma adhah-pate yaya

"One travels throughout various species of life and eats all kinds of

nonsense. Thus he spoils his existence." A man in material existence and

attached to ku-visaya or su-visaya is in the same position as that of a

worm in stool. After all, whether it be moist or dry, stool is stool.

Similarly, material activities may be either pious or impious, but

because they are all material, they are compared to stool. Worms cannot

get out of stool by their own endeavor; similarly, those who are overly

attached to material existence cannot get out of materialism and

suddenly become Krsna conscious. Attachment is there. As explained by

Prahlada Maharaja in Srimad-Bhagavatam (7.5.30):

matir na krsne paratah svato va

mitho ‘bhipadyeta grha-vratanam

adanta-gobhir visatam tamisram

punah-punas-carvita-carvananam

"Those who have made up their minds to remain in this material world and

enjoy sense gratification cannot become Krsna conscious. Because of

their attachment to material activity, they cannot attain liberation,

either by the instructions of superior persons or by their own endeavor

or by passing resolutions in big conferences. Because their senses are

uncontrolled, they gradually descend to the darkest regions of material

existence to repeat the same process of birth and death in desirable or

undesirable species of life."

Madhya 1.199

TEXT 199

TEXT

ama uddharite bali nahi tri-bhuvane

patita-pavana tumi -- sabe toma vine

SYNONYMS

ama -- us; uddharite -- to deliver; bali -- powerful; nahi -- there is

not; tri-bhuvane -- within the three worlds; patita-pavana -- deliverer

of the fallen; tumi -- You; sabe -- only; toma -- You; vine -- except.

TRANSLATION

"No one within the three worlds is sufficiently powerful to deliver us.

You are the only savior of the fallen souls; therefore there is no one

but You.

Madhya 1.200

TEXT 200

TEXT

ama uddhariya yadi dekhao nija-bala

‘patita-pavana' nama tabe se saphala

SYNONYMS

ama -- us; uddhariya -- by delivering; yadi -- if; dekhao -- You show;

nija-bala -- Your own strength; patita-pavana -- savior of the fallen;

nama -- this name; tabe -- then; se -- that; sa-phala -- successful.

TRANSLATION

"If You simply deliver us by Your transcendental strength, then

certainly Your name will be known as Patita-pavana, the savior of the

fallen souls.

Madhya 1.201

TEXT 201

TEXT

satya eka bata kahon, suna, daya-maya

mo-vinu dayara patra jagate na haya

SYNONYMS

satya -- truthful; eka -- one; bata -- word; kahon -- we say; suna --

please hear; daya-maya -- O all-merciful Lord; mo-vinu -- except for us;

dayara -- of mercy; patra -- objects; jagate -- in the world; na -- not;

haya -- there is.

TRANSLATION

"Let us speak one word that is very true. Plainly hear us, O merciful

one. There is no other object of mercy within the three worlds but us.

Madhya 1.202

TEXT 202

TEXT

more daya kari' kara sva-daya saphala

akhila brahmanda dekhuka tomara daya-bala

SYNONYMS

more -- to us; daya -- mercy; kari' -- showing; kara -- make; sva-daya --

Your own mercy; sa-phala -- successful; akhila -- throughout; brahmanda

-- the universe; dekhuka -- let it be seen; tomara -- Your; daya-bala --

power of mercy.

TRANSLATION

"We are the most fallen; therefore by showing us Your mercy, Your mercy

is most successful. Let the power of Your mercy be exhibited throughout

the entire universe!

Madhya 1.203

TEXT 203

TEXT

na mrsa paramartham eva me

srnu vijnapanam ekam agratah

yadi me na dayisyase tada

dayaniyas tava natha durlabhah

SYNONYMS

na -- not; mrsa -- untruth; parama-artham -- full of meaning; eva --

certainly; me -- my; srnu -- kindly hear; vijnapanam -- submission; ekam

-- one; agratah -- first; yadi -- if; me -- unto me; na dayisyase -- You

will not show mercy; tada -- then; dayaniyah -- candidate for mercy;

tava -- Your; natha -- O Lord; durlabhah -- difficult to find.

TRANSLATION

"‘Let us submit one piece of information before You, dear Lord. It is

not at all false but is full of meaning. It is this: If You are not

merciful upon us, then it will be very, very difficult to find more

suitable candidates for Your mercy.'

PURPORT

This verse is from the Stotra-ratna (47), by Sri Yamunacarya.

Madhya 1.204

TEXT 204

TEXT

apane ayogya dekhi' mane pan ksobha

tathapi tomara gune upajaya lobha

SYNONYMS

apane -- ourselves; ayogya -- most unfit; dekhi' -- seeing; mane --

within the mind; pan -- get; ksobha -- lamentation; tathapi -- still;

tomara -- Your; gune -- in transcendental qualities; upajaya -- there is;

lobha -- attraction.

TRANSLATION

"We are very depressed at being unfit candidates for Your mercy. Yet

since we have heard of Your transcendental qualities, we are very much

attracted to You.

Madhya 1.205

TEXT 205

TEXT

vamana yaiche canda dharite cahe kare

taiche ei vancha mora uthaye antare

SYNONYMS

vamana -- a dwarf; yaiche -- as; canda -- the moon; dharite -- to

capture; cahe -- wants; kare -- does; taiche -- similarly; ei -- this;

vancha -- desire; mora -- our; uthaye -- awakens; antare -- within the

mind.

TRANSLATION

"Indeed, we are like a dwarf who wants to capture the moon. Although we

are completely unfit, a desire to receive Your mercy is awakening within

our minds.

Madhya 1.206

TEXT 206

TEXT

bhavantam evanucaran nirantarah

prasanta-nihsesa-mano-rathantarah

kadaham aikantika-nitya-kinkarah

praharsayisyami sanatha-jivitam

SYNONYMS

bhavantam -- You; eva -- certainly; anucaran -- serving; nirantarah --

always; prasanta -- pacified; nihsesa -- all; manah-ratha -- desires;

antarah -- other; kada -- when; aham -- I; aikantika -- exclusive; nitya

-- eternal; kinkarah -- servant; praharsayisyami -- I shall become

joyful; sa-natha -- with a fitting master; jivitam -- living.

TRANSLATION

"‘By serving You constantly, one is freed from all material desires and

is completely pacified. When shall I engage as Your permanent eternal

servant and always feel joyful to have such a fitting master?'"

PURPORT

In His teachings to Sanatana Gosvami, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has

declared every living entity to be an eternal servitor of the Supreme

Personality of Godhead. This is the constitutional position of all

living entities. Just as a dog or servant is very much satisfied to get

a competent, perfect master, or as a child is completely satisfied to

possess a competent father, so the living entity is satisfied by

completely engaging in the service of the Supreme Lord. He thereby knows

that he has a competent master to save him from all kinds of danger.

Unless the living entity comes to the guaranteed protection of the

Supreme Lord, he is full of anxiety. This life of anxiety is called

material existence. To be completely satisfied and devoid of anxiety,

one must come to the position of eternally rendering service to the

Supreme Lord. This verse is also from the Stotra-ratna (43), by Sri

Yamunacarya.

Madhya 1.207

TEXT 207

TEXT

suni' mahaprabhu kahe, -- suna, dabira-khasa

tumi dui bhai -- mora puratana dasa

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing this; mahaprabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kahe --

says; suna -- please hear; dabira khasa -- Dabira Khasa; tumi -- you;

dui bhai -- two brothers; mora -- My; puratana -- old; dasa -- servants.

TRANSLATION

After hearing the prayer of Dabira Khasa and Sakara Mallika, Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "My dear Dabira Khasa, you two brothers are My

old servants.

Madhya 1.208

TEXT 208

TEXT

aji haite dunhara nama ‘rupa' ‘sanatana'

dainya chada, tomara dainye phate mora mana

SYNONYMS

aji haite -- from this day; dunhara -- of both of you; nama -- these

names; rupa -- Sri Rupa; sanatana -- Sri Sanatana; dainya chada -- give

up your humility; tomara -- your; dainye -- humility; phate -- breaks;

mora -- My; mana -- heart.

TRANSLATION

"My dear Sakara Mallika, from this day your names will be changed to

Srila Rupa and Srila Sanatana. Now please abandon your humility, for My

heart is breaking to see you so humble.

PURPORT

Actually this is Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's initiation of Dabira Khasa

and Sakara Mallika. They approached the Lord with all humility, and the

Lord accepted them as old servants, as eternal servants, and He changed

their names. It is to be understood from this that it is essential for a

disciple to change his name after initiation.

sankha-cakrady-urdhva-pundra-

dharanady-atma-laksanam

tan nama-karanam caiva

vaisnavatvam ihocyate

"After initiation, the disciple's name must be changed to indicate that

he is a servant of Lord Visnu. The disciple should also immediately

begin marking his body with tilaka (urdhva-pundra), especially his

forehead. These are spiritual marks, symptoms of a perfect Vaisnava."

This is a verse from the Padma Purana, Uttara-khanda. A member of the

sahajiya-sampradaya does not change his name; therefore he cannot be

accepted as a Gaudiya Vaisnava. If a person does not change his name

after initiation, it is to be understood that he will continue in his

bodily conception of life.

Madhya 1.209

TEXT 209

TEXT

dainya-patri likhi' more pathale bara bara

sei patri-dvara jani tomara vyavahara

SYNONYMS

dainya-patri -- humble letters; likhi' -- writing; more -- unto Me;

pathale -- you sent; bara bara -- again and again; sei -- those; patri-

dvara -- by the letters; jani -- I can understand; tomara -- your;

vyavahara -- behavior.

TRANSLATION

"You have written several letters showing your humility. I can

understand your behavior from those letters.

Madhya 1.210

TEXT 210

TEXT

tomara hrdaya ami jani patri-dvare

toma sikhaite sloka pathaila tomare

SYNONYMS

tomara -- your; hrdaya -- hearts; ami -- I; jani -- understand; patri-

dvare -- by those letters; toma -- you; sikhaite -- to instruct; sloka --

a verse; pathaila -- I sent; tomare -- to you.

TRANSLATION

"By your letters, I could understand your heart. Therefore, in order to

teach you, I sent you one verse, which reads as follows.

Madhya 1.211

TEXT 211

TEXT

para-vyasanini nari

vyagrapi grha-karmasu

tad evasvadayaty antar

nava-sanga-rasayanam

SYNONYMS

para-vyasanini -- attached to another man; nari -- a woman; vyagra api --

although zealous; grha-karmasu -- in household affairs; tat eva -- that

only; asvadayati -- tastes; antah -- within herself; nava-sanga -- of

new association; rasa-ayanam -- mellow.

TRANSLATION

"‘If a woman is attached to a man other than her husband, she will

appear very busy in carrying out her household affairs, but within her

heart she is always relishing feelings of association with her paramour.'

Madhya 1.212

TEXT 212

TEXT

gauda-nikata asite nahi mora prayojana

toma-dunha dekhite mora ihan agamana

SYNONYMS

gauda-nikata -- to Bengal; asite -- to come; nahi -- there was none;

mora -- My; prayojana -- necessity; toma -- you; dunha -- two; dekhite --

to see; mora -- My; ihan -- here; agamana -- coming.

TRANSLATION

"I really had no business in coming to Bengal, but I have come just to

see you two brothers.

Madhya 1.213

TEXT 213

TEXT

ei mora manera katha keha nahi jane

sabe bale, kene aila ramakeli-grame

SYNONYMS

ei -- this; mora -- My; manera -- of the mind; katha -- intentions; keha

-- anyone; nahi -- not; jane -- knows; sabe -- everyone; bale -- says;

kene -- why; aila -- You came; ramakeli-grame -- to this village named

Ramakeli.

TRANSLATION

"Everyone is asking why I have come to this village of Ramakeli. No one

knows My intentions.

Madhya 1.214

TEXT 214

TEXT

bhala haila, dui bhai aila mora sthane

ghare yaha, bhaya kichu na kariha mane

SYNONYMS

bhala haila -- it was very good; dui bhai -- you two brothers; aila --

came; mora -- My; sthane -- to the place; ghare -- home; yaha -- go;

bhaya -- fear; kichu -- any; na -- do not; kariha -- have; mane --

within the mind.

TRANSLATION

"It is very good that you two brothers have come to see Me. Now you can

go home. Do not fear anything.

Madhya 1.215

TEXT 215

TEXT

janme janme tumi dui -- kinkara amara

acirate krsna tomaya karibe uddhara

SYNONYMS

janme janme -- birth after birth; tumi -- you; dui -- two; kinkara --

servants; amara -- My; acirate -- very soon; krsna -- Lord Krsna; tomaya

-- of both of you; karibe -- will do; uddhara -- deliverance.

TRANSLATION

"Birth after birth you have been My eternal servants. I am sure that

Krsna will deliver you very soon."

Madhya 1.216

TEXT 216

TEXT

eta bali dunhara sire dharila dui hate

dui bhai prabhu-pada nila nija mathe

SYNONYMS

eta bali -- saying this; dunhara sire -- on the heads of both of them;

dharila -- placed; dui -- two; hate -- hands; dui bhai -- the two

brothers; prabhu-pada -- the lotus feet of the Lord; nila -- took; nija

mathe -- on their own heads.

TRANSLATION

The Lord then placed His two hands on the heads of both of them, and in

return they immediately placed the lotus feet of the Lord on their heads.

Madhya 1.217

TEXT 217

TEXT

donha alingiya prabhu balila bhakta-gane

sabe krpa kari' uddharaha dui jane

SYNONYMS

donha -- both of them; alingiya -- embracing; prabhu -- the Lord; balila

-- said; bhakta-gane -- unto the devotees; sabe -- all of you; krpa --

mercy; kari' -- showing; uddharaha -- deliver; dui -- the two; jane --

persons.

TRANSLATION

After this, the Lord embraced both of them and requested all of the

devotees present to be merciful upon them and deliver them.

Madhya 1.218

TEXT 218

TEXT

dui jane prabhura krpa dekhi' bhakta-gane

‘hari' ‘hari' bale sabe anandita-mane

SYNONYMS

dui jane -- unto the two persons; prabhura -- of the Lord; krpa -- the

mercy; dekhi' -- seeing; bhakta-gane -- all the devotees; hari hari --

the holy name of the Lord; bale -- chant; sabe -- all; anandita --

cheerful; mane -- in the mind.

TRANSLATION

When all of the devotees saw the mercy of the Lord upon the two brothers,

they were very much gladdened, and they began to chant the holy name of

the Lord, "Hari! Hari!"

PURPORT

Srila Narottama dasa Thakura says, chadiya vaisnava seva nistara peyeche

keba: unless one serves a Vaisnava, he cannot be delivered. The

spiritual master initiates the disciple to deliver him, and if the

disciple executes the order of the spiritual master and does not offend

other Vaisnavas, his path is clear. Consequently Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

requested all the Vaisnavas present to show mercy toward the two

brothers, Rupa and Sanatana, who had just been initiated by the Lord.

When a Vaisnava sees that another Vaisnava is a recipient of the Lord's

mercy, he becomes very happy. Vaisnavas are not envious. If a Vaisnava,

by the mercy of the Lord, is empowered by Him to distribute the Lord's

holy name all over the world, other Vaisnavas become very joyful -- that

is, if they are truly Vaisnavas. One who is envious of the success of a

Vaisnava is certainly not a Vaisnava himself but is an ordinary, mundane

man. Envy and jealousy are manifested by mundane people, not by

Vaisnavas. Why should a Vaisnava be envious of another Vaisnava who is

successful in spreading the holy name of the Lord? An actual Vaisnava is

very pleased to accept another Vaisnava who is bestowing the Lord's

mercy. A mundane person in the dress of a Vaisnava should not be

respected but rejected. This is enjoined in the sastra (upeksa). The

word upeksa means neglect. One should neglect an envious person. A

preacher's duty is to love the Supreme Personality of Godhead, make

friendships with Vaisnavas, show mercy to the innocent and reject or

neglect those who are envious or jealous. There are many jealous people

in the dress of Vaisnavas in this Krsna consciousness movement, and they

should be completely neglected. There is no need to serve a jealous

person who is in the dress of a Vaisnava. When Narottama dasa Thakura

says chadiya vaisnava seva nistara peyeche keba, he is indicating an

actual Vaisnava, not an envious or jealous person in the dress of a

Vaisnava.

Madhya 1.219

TEXT 219

TEXT

nityananda, haridasa, srivasa, gadadhara

mukunda, jagadananda, murari, vakresvara

SYNONYMS

nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura; srivasa --

Srivasa Thakura; gadadhara -- Gadadhara Pandita; mukunda -- Mukunda;

jagadananda -- Jagadananda; murari -- Murari; vakresvara -- Vakresvara.

TRANSLATION

All the Vaisnava associates of the Lord were present, including

Nityananda Prabhu, Haridasa Thakura, Srivasa Thakura, Gadadhara Pandita,

Mukunda, Jagadananda, Murari and Vakresvara.

Madhya 1.220

TEXT 220

TEXT

sabara carane dhari, pade dui bhai

sabe bale, -- dhanya tumi, paile gosani

SYNONYMS

sabara -- of all of them; carane -- the lotus feet; dhari -- touching;

pade -- fall down; dui bhai -- the two brothers; sabe bale -- all the

Vaisnavas say; dhanya tumi -- you are so fortunate; paile gosani -- you

have gotten the shelter of the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

In accordance with the instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the two

brothers, Rupa and Sanatana, immediately touched the lotus feet of these

Vaisnavas, who all became very happy and congratulated the two brothers

for having received the mercy of the Lord.

PURPORT

This behavior is indicative of real Vaisnavas. When they saw that Rupa

and Sanatana were fortunate enough to receive the mercy of the Lord,

they were so pleased that they all congratulated the two brothers. A

jealous person in the dress of a Vaisnava is not at all happy to see the

success of another Vaisnava in receiving the Lord's mercy. Unfortunately,

in this Age of Kali there are many mundane persons in the dress of

Vaisnavas, and Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has described them as

disciples of Kali. He says, kali-cela. He indicates that there is

another Vaisnava, a pseudo Vaisnava with tilaka on his nose and kanthi

beads around his neck. Such a pseudo Vaisnava associates with money and

women and is jealous of successful Vaisnavas. Although passing for a

Vaisnava, his only business is earning money in the dress of a Vaisnava.

Bhaktivinoda Thakura therefore says that such a pseudo Vaisnava is not a

Vaisnava at all but a disciple of Kali-yuga. A disciple of Kali cannot

become an acarya by the decision of some high-court. Mundane votes have

no jurisdiction to elect a Vaisnava acarya. A Vaisnava acarya is self-

effulgent, and there is no need for any court judgment. A false acarya

may try to override a Vaisnava by a high-court decision, but

Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that he is nothing but a disciple of Kali-yuga.

Madhya 1.221

TEXT 221

TEXT

saba-pasa ajna magi' calana-samaya

prabhu-pade kahe kichu kariya vinaya

SYNONYMS

saba -- all of them; pasa -- from; ajna -- order; magi' -- taking;

calana-samaya -- at the time of departure; prabhu-pade -- at the lotus

feet of the Lord; kahe -- say; kichu -- something; kariya -- doing;

vinaya -- submission.

TRANSLATION

After begging the permission of all the Vaisnavas present, the two

brothers, at the time of their departure, humbly submitted something at

the lotus feet of the Lord.

Madhya 1.222

TEXT 222

TEXT

ihan haite cala, prabhu, ihan nahi kaya

yadyapi tomare bhakti kare gauda-raja

SYNONYMS

ihan haite -- from this place; cala -- please depart; prabhu -- dear

Lord; ihan -- in this place; nahi kaya -- there is no other business;

yadyapi -- although; tomare -- unto You; bhakti -- respect; kare --

shows; gauda-raja -- the King of Bengal.

TRANSLATION

They said, "Dear Lord, although the King of Bengal, Nawab Hussain Shah,

is very respectful toward You, You have no other business here. Kindly

depart from this place.

Madhya 1.223

TEXT 223

TEXT

tathapi yavana jati, na kari pratiti

tirtha-yatraya eta sanghatta bhala nahe riti

SYNONYMS

tathapi -- still; yavana jati -- by caste a Muslim; na -- does not; kari

-- do; pratiti -- confidence; tirtha-yatraya -- in going for a

pilgrimage; eta -- so; sanghatta -- crowd; bhala -- good; nahe -- not;

riti -- etiquette.

TRANSLATION

"Although the King is respectful toward You, he still belongs to the

yavana class and should not be believed. We think that there is no need

for such a great crowd to accompany You on Your pilgrimage to Vrndavana.

Madhya 1.224

TEXT 224

TEXT

yara sange cale ei loka laksa-koti

vrndavana-yatrara e nahe paripati

SYNONYMS

yara -- of whom; sange -- in the company; cale -- follow; ei -- these;

loka -- people; laksa-koti -- hundreds and thousands; vrndavana-yatrara -

- of going to Vrndavana; e -- this; nahe -- not; paripati -- method.

TRANSLATION

"Dear Lord, You are going to Vrndavana with hundreds and thousands of

people following You, and this is not a fitting way to go on a

pilgrimage."

PURPORT

Sometimes, for business purposes, large crowds of men are taken to

different places of pilgrimage, and money is collected from them. That

is a very lucrative business, but Rupa and Sanatana Gosvamis, expressing

their opinion in the presence of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, disapproved

of such crowded pilgrimages. Actually when Lord Caitanya visited

Vrndavana, He visited it alone and accepted a servant only at His

devotees' request. He never visited Vrndavana with crowds of people for

a commercial purpose.

Madhya 1.225

TEXT 225

TEXT

yadyapi vastutah prabhura kichu nahi bhaya

tathapi laukika-lila, loka-cesta-maya

SYNONYMS

yadyapi -- although; vastutah -- in fact; prabhura -- of the Lord; kichu

-- any; nahi -- there is not; bhaya -- fear; tathapi -- still; laukika-

lila -- general pastimes; loka-cesta-maya -- consisting of popular

behavior.

TRANSLATION

Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was Sri Krsna Himself, the Supreme Lord,

and was therefore not at all fearful, He still acted like a human being

to teach neophytes how to act.

Madhya 1.226

TEXT 226

TEXT

eta bali' carana vandi' gela dui-jana

prabhura sei grama haite calite haila mana

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; carana vandi' -- offering prayers to the lotus

feet of Lord Caitanya; gela -- went back; dui-jana -- the two brothers;

prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sei -- that; grama -- village;

haite -- from; calite -- to go; haila -- there was; mana -- the mind.

TRANSLATION

Having spoken thus, the two brothers offered prayers to the lotus feet

of the Lord and returned to their homes. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu then

desired to leave that village.

Madhya 1.227

TEXT 227

TEXT

prate cali' aila prabhu ‘kanaira natasala'

dekhila sakala tahan krsna-caritra-lila

SYNONYMS

prate -- in the morning; cali' -- departing; aila -- came; prabhu -- the

Lord; kanaira natasala -- to the place of the name Kanai Natasala;

dekhila -- saw; sakala -- all; tahan -- there; krsna-caritra-lila -- the

pastimes of Krsna.

TRANSLATION

In the morning, the Lord left and went to a place known as Kanai

Natasala. While there, He saw many pastimes of Lord Krsna.

PURPORT

In those days in Bengal there were many places known as Kanai Natasala,

where pictures of the pastimes of Lord Krsna were kept. People used to

go there to see them. This is called krsna-caritra-lila. In Bengal there

are still many places called hari-sabha, which indicates a place where

local people gather to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and discuss the

pastimes of Lord Krsna. The word kanai means "Lord Krsna's," and

natasala indicates a place where pastimes are demonstrated. So those

places which at the present moment are called hari-sabha may previously

have been known as Kanai Natasala.

Madhya 1.228

TEXT 228

TEXT

sei ratre prabhu tahan cinte mane mana

sange sanghatta bhala nahe, kaila sanatana

SYNONYMS

sei ratre -- that night; prabhu -- the Lord; tahan -- there; cinte --

thinks; mane -- within His mind; mana -- the mind; sange -- with Him;

sanghatta -- crowds of men; bhala nahe -- is not good; kaila sanatana --

Sanatana has so spoken.

TRANSLATION

That night the Lord considered Sanatana Gosvami's proposal that He

should not go to Vrndavana followed by so many people.

Madhya 1.229

TEXT 229

TEXT

mathura yaiba ami eta loka sange

kichu sukha na paiba, habe rasa-bhange

SYNONYMS

mathura -- the holy place of the name Mathura; yaiba -- shall go; ami --

I; eta -- so many; loka -- people; sange -- with; kichu -- any; sukha --

happiness; na -- not; paiba -- I shall get; habe -- there will be; rasa-

bhange -- a disturbance in the atmosphere.

TRANSLATION

The Lord thought, "If I go to Mathura with such crowds behind Me, it

would not be a very happy situation, for the atmosphere would be

disturbed."

PURPORT

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu confirms that visiting a holy place like

Vrndavana with so many people is simply disturbing. He would not find

the happiness He desired by visiting such holy places in that way.

Madhya 1.230

TEXT 230

TEXT

ekaki yaiba, kimva sange eka jana

tabe se sobhaye vrndavanere gamana

SYNONYMS

ekaki -- alone; yaiba -- I shall go; kimva -- or; sange -- with; eka --

one; jana -- person; tabe -- then only; se -- that; sobhaye -- becomes

beautiful; vrndavanere -- to Vrndavana; gamana -- going.

TRANSLATION

The Lord concluded that He would go alone to Vrndavana or, at most,

would take only one person as His companion. In that way, going to

Vrndavana would be very pleasant.

Madhya 1.231

TEXT 231

TEXT

eta cinti pratah-kale ganga-snana kari'

‘nilacale yaba' bali' calila gaurahari

SYNONYMS

eta cinti -- thus thinking; pratah-kale -- in the morning; ganga-snana --

bathing in the Ganges; kari' -- performing; nilacale yaba -- I shall go

to Nilacala (Jagannatha Puri); bali' -- saying; calila -- started;

gaurahari -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

Thinking like this, the Lord took His morning bath in the Ganges and

started for Nilacala, saying "I shall go there."

Madhya 1.232

TEXT 232

TEXT

ei mata cali' cali' aila santipure

dina panca-sata rahila acaryera ghare

SYNONYMS

ei mata -- in this way; cali' cali' -- walking; aila -- came; santipure -

- to Santipura; dina panca-sata -- five or seven days; rahila --

remained; acaryera ghare -- at the house of Advaita Acarya.

TRANSLATION

Walking and walking, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu arrived at Santipura and

remained at the house of Advaita Acarya for five to seven days.

Madhya 1.233

TEXT 233

TEXT

saci-devi ani' tanre kaila namaskara

sata dina tanra thani bhiksa-vyavahara

SYNONYMS

saci-devi -- mother Sacidevi; ani' -- calling her; tanre -- unto Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila -- did; namaskara -- obeisances; sata dina --

seven days; tanra thani -- from Sacidevi; bhiksa -- vyavahara --

accepting meals.

TRANSLATION

Taking this opportunity, Sri Advaita Acarya Prabhu sent for mother

Sacidevi, and she remained at His house for seven days to prepare the

meals for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 1.234

TEXT 234

TEXT

tanra ajna lana punah karila gamane

vinaya kariya vidaya dila bhakta-gane

SYNONYMS

tanra ajna lana -- taking the permission of mother Sacidevi; punah --

again; karila -- did; gamane -- starting; vinaya kariya -- by submitting

pleasing words; vidaya -- farewell; dila -- gave; bhakta-gane -- to all

the devotees.

TRANSLATION

Taking permission from His mother, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu then started

for Jagannatha Puri. When the devotees followed Him, He humbly begged

them to remain and bade them all farewell.

Madhya 1.235

TEXT 235

TEXT

jana dui sange ami yaba nilacale

amare miliba asi' ratha-yatra-kale

SYNONYMS

jana -- persons; dui -- two; sange -- with; ami -- I; yaba -- shall go;

nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; amare -- Me; miliba -- will meet; asi' --

coming there; ratha-yatra-kale -- during the time of the car festival.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, although requesting all the devotees to go back,

allowed two people to follow Him. He requested all the devotees to come

to Jagannatha Puri and meet Him during the car festival.

Madhya 1.236

TEXT 236

TEXT

balabhadra bhattacarya, ara pandita damodara

dui-jana-sange prabhu aila nilacala

SYNONYMS

balabhadra bhattacarya -- Balabhadra Bhattacarya; ara -- and; pandita

damodara -- Damodara Pandita; dui-jana -- two persons; sange -- with;

prabhu -- the Lord; aila -- went back; nilacala -- to Jagannatha Puri.

TRANSLATION

The two persons who accompanied Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to Jagannatha

Puri [Nilacala] were Balabhadra Bhattacarya and Damodara Pandita.

Madhya 1.237

TEXT 237

TEXT

dina kata tahan rahi' calila vrndavana

lukana calila ratre, na jane kona jana

SYNONYMS

dina kata -- a few days; tahan -- at Jagannatha Puri; rahi' -- remaining;

calila -- started; vrndavana -- for Vrndavana; lukana -- keeping secret;

calila -- started; ratre -- at night; na jane -- did not know; kona --

some; jana -- person.

TRANSLATION

After remaining at Jagannatha Puri for a few days, the Lord secretly

started for Vrndavana at night. He did this without anyone's knowledge.

Madhya 1.238

TEXT 238

TEXT

balabhadra bhattacarya rahe matra sange

jharikhanda-pathe kasi aila maha-range

SYNONYMS

balabhadra bhattacarya -- Balabhadra Bhattacarya; rahe -- remains; matra

-- only; sange -- with Him; jhari-khanda-pathe -- on the way through

Jharikhanda (Jharkhand); kasi -- in Benares (Varanasi); aila -- arrived;

maha-range -- with great delight.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu left Jagannatha Puri for Vrndavana, only

Balabhadra Bhattacarya was with Him. Thus He traveled on the path

through Jharikhanda and arrived in Benares [Varanasi] with great delight.

Madhya 1.239

TEXT 239

TEXT

dina cara kasite rahi' gela vrndavana

mathura dekhiya dekhe dvadasa kanana

SYNONYMS

dina cara -- only four days; kasite -- at Benares; rahi' -- remaining;

gela -- started for; vrndavana -- the holy place Vrndavana; mathura --

the holy place Mathura; dekhiya -- after seeing; dekhe -- visits;

dvadasa -- twelve; kanana -- forests.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stayed at Benares only four days and then left

for Vrndavana. After seeing the town of Mathura, He visited the twelve

forests.

PURPORT

Those who visit the Vrndavana area today also generally visit twelve

places, known as the twelve forests. They start at Mathura, where there

is Kamyavana. From there they go to Talavana, Tamalavana, Madhuvana,

Kusumavana, Bhandiravana, Bilvavana, Bhadravana, Khadiravana, Lohavana,

Kumudavana and Gokulamahavana.

Madhya 1.240

TEXT 240

TEXT

lila-sthala dekhi' preme ha-ila asthira

balabhadra kaila tanre mathurara bahira

SYNONYMS

lila-sthala -- all the holy places of Lord Krsna's pastimes; dekhi' --

visiting; preme -- in great ecstasy; ha-ila -- became; asthira --

agitated; balabhadra -- Balabhadra; kaila -- assisted; tanre -- Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mathurara -- of the town of Mathura; bahira --

outside.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited all twelve places of Sri Krsna's

pastimes, He became very much agitated because of ecstasy. Balabhadra

Bhattacarya somehow or other got Him out of Mathura.

Madhya 1.241

TEXT 241

TEXT

ganga-tira-pathe lana prayage aila

sri-rupa asi' prabhuke tathai milila

SYNONYMS

ganga-tira-pathe -- the path on the bank of the Ganges; lana -- taking;

prayage -- in Allahabad; aila -- arrived; sri-rupa -- Sri Rupa; asi' --

coming there; prabhuke -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tathai -- there;

milila -- met.

TRANSLATION

After leaving Mathura, the Lord began to walk along the path on the bank

of the Ganges, and finally He reached the holy place named Prayaga [

Allahabad]. It was there that Srila Rupa Gosvami came and met the Lord.

Madhya 1.242

TEXT 242

TEXT

dandavat kari' rupa bhumite padila

parama anande prabhu alingana dila

SYNONYMS

dandavat kari' -- offering obeisances; rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami;

bhumite -- on the ground; padila -- fell; parama -- great; anande -- in

delight; prabhu -- the Lord; alingana -- embracing; dila -- gave.

TRANSLATION

At Prayaga, Rupa Gosvami fell down on the ground to offer obeisances to

the Lord, and the Lord embraced him with great delight.

Madhya 1.243

TEXT 243

TEXT

sri-rupe siksa karai' pathaila vrndavana

apane karila varanasi agamana

SYNONYMS

sri-rupe siksa karai' -- teaching Srila Rupa Gosvami; pathaila -- sent;

vrndavana -- toward Vrndavana; apane -- Himself; karila -- did; varanasi

-- to Benares; agamana -- coming.

TRANSLATION

After instructing Srila Rupa Gosvami at Prayaga, at the Dasasvamedha-

ghata, Caitanya Mahaprabhu ordered him to go to Vrndavana. The Lord then

returned to Varanasi.

Madhya 1.244

TEXT 244

TEXT

kasite prabhuke asi' milila sanatana

dui masa rahi' tanre karaila siksana

SYNONYMS

kasite -- at Varanasi; prabhuke -- the Lord; asi' -- arriving; milila --

met; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; dui -- two; masa -- months; rahi' --

remaining; tanre -- unto him; karaila -- did; siksana -- instruction.

TRANSLATION

When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu arrived at Varanasi, Sanatana Gosvami met

Him there. The Lord remained there for two months and instructed

Sanatana Gosvami perfectly.

Madhya 1.245

TEXT 245

TEXT

mathura pathaila tanre diya bhakti-bala

sannyasire krpa kari' gela nilacala

SYNONYMS

mathura -- to Mathura; pathaila -- sent; tanre -- him; diya -- giving;

bhakti-bala -- the strength of devotion; sannyasire -- unto the Mayavadi

sannyasis; krpa -- mercy; kari' -- giving; gela -- went back; nilacala --

to Jagannatha Puri.

TRANSLATION

After fully instructing Sanatana Gosvami, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu sent

him to Mathura with empowered devotional service. In Benares He also

bestowed His mercy upon the Mayavadi sannyasis. He then returned to

Nilacala [Jagannatha Puri].

Madhya 1.246

TEXT 246

TEXT

chaya vatsara aiche prabhu karila vilasa

kabhu iti-uti, kabhu ksetra-vasa

SYNONYMS

chaya vatsara -- six years; aiche -- in that way; prabhu -- the Lord;

karila -- did; vilasa -- pastimes; kabhu -- sometimes; iti-uti -- here

and there; kabhu -- sometimes; ksetra-vasa -- residing at Jagannatha

Puri.

TRANSLATION

The Lord traveled all over India for six years. He was sometimes here

and sometimes there, performing His transcendental pastimes, and

sometimes He remained at Jagannatha Puri.

Madhya 1.247

TEXT 247

TEXT

anande bhakta-sange sada kirtana-vilasa

jagannatha-darasana, premera vilasa

SYNONYMS

anande -- in great delight; bhakta -- sange -- with devotees; sada --

always; kirtana -- of chanting; vilasa -- enjoyment; jagannatha -- Lord

Jagannatha; darasana -- visiting; premera -- of ecstasy; vilasa --

pastimes.

TRANSLATION

While at Jagannatha Puri, the Lord passed His time in great joy by

performing sankirtana and visiting the temple of Jagannatha in great

ecstasy.

Madhya 1.248

TEXT 248

TEXT

madhya-lilara kailun ei sutra-vivarana

antya-lilara sutra ebe suna, bhakta-gana

SYNONYMS

madhya-lilara -- of the madhya-lila, the middle portion of His pastimes;

kailun -- I have made; ei -- this; sutra -- synopsis; vivarana --

description; antya-lilara -- of the pastimes at the end, known as antya-

lila; sutra -- synopsis; ebe -- now; suna -- hear; bhakta-gana -- all

devotees.

TRANSLATION

Thus I have given a synopsis of the madhya-lila, the middle pastimes of

the Lord. Now, O devotees, kindly hear the synopsis of the final

pastimes of the Lord, known as the antya-lila.

Madhya 1.249

TEXT 249

TEXT

vrndavana haite yadi nilacale aila

athara varsa tahan vasa, kahan nahi gela

SYNONYMS

vrndavana haite -- from Vrndavana; yadi -- though; nilacale -- to

Jagannatha Puri; aila -- came back; athara -- eighteen; varsa -- years;

tahan -- at Jagannatha Puri; vasa -- residence; kahan -- anywhere; nahi -

- not; gela -- went.

TRANSLATION

When the Lord returned to Jagannatha Puri from Vrndavana, He remained

there and did not go anywhere else for eighteen years.

Madhya 1.250

TEXT 250

TEXT

prativarsa aisena tahan gaudera bhakta-gana

cari masa rahe prabhura sange sammilana

SYNONYMS

prativarsa -- each year; aisena -- visit; tahan -- there; gaudera -- of

Bengal; bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; cari -- four; masa -- months;

rahe -- remain; prabhura -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sange -- with;

sammilana -- meeting.

TRANSLATION

During those eighteen years, all the devotees of Bengal used to visit

Him at Jagannatha Puri every year. They would remain there for four

continuous months and enjoy the company of the Lord.

Madhya 1.251

TEXT 251

TEXT

nirantara nrtya-gita kirtana-vilasa

acandale prema-bhakti karila prakasa

SYNONYMS

nirantara -- without stopping; nrtya-gita -- chanting and dancing;

kirtana -- of sankirtana; vilasa -- enjoyment; a-candale -- to everyone,

even to the lowest person; prema-bhakti -- love of Godhead; karila --

did; prakasa -- manifestation.

TRANSLATION

At Jagannatha Puri, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed chanting and

dancing unceasingly. Thus He enjoyed the pastime of sankirtana. He

manifested His causeless mercy, pure love of God, to everyone, including

the lowest man.

Madhya 1.252

TEXT 252

TEXT

pandita-gosani kaila nilacale vasa

vakresvara, damodara, sankara, haridasa

SYNONYMS

pandita-gosani -- Gadadhara Pandita; kaila -- did; nilacale -- at

Jagannatha Puri; vasa -- living; vakresvara -- Vakresvara; damodara --

Damodara Pandita; sankara -- Sankara; haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura.

TRANSLATION

Residing with the Lord at Jagannatha Puri were Pandita Gosani and other

devotees, such as Vakresvara, Damodara, Sankara and Haridasa Thakura.

Madhya 1.253

TEXT 253

TEXT

jagadananda, bhagavan, govinda, kasisvara

paramananda-puri, ara svarupa-damodara

SYNONYMS

jagadananda -- Jagadananda; bhagavan -- Bhagavan; govinda -- Govinda;

kasisvara -- Kasisvara; paramananda-puri -- Paramananda Puri; ara

svarupa-damodara -- and Svarupa Damodara, His secretary.

TRANSLATION

Jagadananda, Bhagavan, Govinda, Kasisvara, Paramananda Puri and Svarupa

Damodara were other devotees who also lived with the Lord.

Madhya 1.254

TEXT 254

TEXT

ksetra-vasi ramananda raya prabhrti

prabhu-sange ei saba kaila nitya-sthiti

SYNONYMS

ksetra-vasi -- residents of Jagannatha Puri; ramananda raya -- Ramananda

Raya; prabhrti -- and others; prabhu-sange -- with the Lord; ei saba --

all of them; kaila -- did; nitya-sthiti -- permanently living.

TRANSLATION

Srila Ramananda Raya and other devotees who were residents of Jagannatha

Puri also remained permanently with the Lord.

Madhya 1.255–256

TEXTS 255–256

TEXT

advaita, nityananda, mukunda, srivasa

vidyanidhi, vasudeva, murari, -- yata dasa

prativarse aise sange rahe cari-masa

tan-saba lana prabhura vividha vilasa

SYNONYMS

advaita -- Advaita; nityananda -- Nityananda; mukunda -- Mukunda;

srivasa -- Srivasa; vidyanidhi -- Vidyanidhi; vasudeva -- Vasudeva;

murari -- Murari; yata dasa -- all servitors of the Lord; prativarse --

each year; aise -- go there; sange -- in association; rahe -- remain;

cari-masa -- four months; tan-saba -- all of them; lana -- taking;

prabhura -- of the Lord; vividha -- various; vilasa -- pastimes.

TRANSLATION

Other devotees of the Lord -- headed by Advaita Acarya, Nityananda

Prabhu, Mukunda, Srivasa, Vidyanidhi, Vasudeva and Murari -- used to

visit Jagannatha Puri and remain with the Lord for four continuous

months. The Lord enjoyed various pastimes in their company.

Madhya 1.257

TEXT 257

TEXT

haridasera siddhi-prapti, -- adbhuta se saba

apani mahaprabhu yanra kaila mahotsava

SYNONYMS

haridasera -- of Thakura Haridasa; siddhi-prapti -- passing away;

adbhuta -- wonderful; se -- those; saba -- all incidents; apani --

personally; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yanra -- whose; kaila

-- performed; maha-utsava -- festival.

TRANSLATION

At Jagannatha Puri, Haridasa Thakura passed away. The incident was very

wonderful because the Lord Himself performed the festival of Thakura

Haridasa's departure.

Madhya 1.258

TEXT 258

TEXT

tabe rupa-gosanira punar-agamana

tanhara hrdaye kaila prabhu sakti-sancarana

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; rupa-gosanira -- of Srila Rupa Gosvami; punah-

agamana -- again coming there; tanhara -- of him; hrdaye -- in the heart;

kaila -- did; prabhu -- the Lord; sakti-sancarana -- invoking of

transcendental power.

TRANSLATION

At Jagannatha Puri Srila Rupa Gosvami met the Lord again, and the Lord

invested his heart with all transcendental power.

Madhya 1.259

TEXT 259

TEXT

tabe chota haridase prabhu kaila danda

damodara-pandita kaila prabhuke vakya-danda

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; chota haridase -- unto Junior Haridasa; prabhu --

the Lord; kaila -- did; danda -- punishment; damodara-pandita --

Damodara Pandita; kaila -- did; prabhuke -- unto the Lord; vakya-danda --

chastisement as a warning.

TRANSLATION

After this, the Lord punished Junior Haridasa, and Damodara Pandita gave

some warning to the Lord.

PURPORT

Actually Damodara Pandita was the eternal servant of the Lord. He could

not punish the Lord at any time, nor had he any desire to, but he did

give some warning to the Lord so that others would not blaspheme Him. Of

course, he should have known that the Lord is the Supreme Personality of

Godhead and is free to act in any way. There is no need to warn Him, and

such an action is not very much appreciated by advanced devotees.

Madhya 1.260

TEXT 260

TEXT

tabe sanatana-gosanira punar-agamana

jyaistha-mase prabhu tanre kaila pariksana

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; sanatana-gosanira -- of Sanatana Gosvami; punah-

agamana -- again coming; jyaistha -- mase -- in the month of Jyaistha (

May-June); prabhu -- the Lord; tanre -- him; kaila -- did; pariksana --

examination.

TRANSLATION

Thereafter Sanatana Gosvami met the Lord again, and the Lord tested him

in scorching heat during the month of Jyaistha.

Madhya 1.261

TEXT 261

TEXT

tusta hana prabhu tanre pathaila vrndavana

advaitera haste prabhura adbhuta bhojana

SYNONYMS

tusta hana -- being very pleased; prabhu -- the Lord; tanre -- him;

pathaila -- sent back; vrndavana -- to Vrndavana; advaitera -- of

Advaita Acarya; haste -- in the hands; prabhura -- of the Lord; adbhuta -

- wonderful; bhojana -- feasting.

TRANSLATION

Being pleased, the Lord sent Sanatana Gosvami back to Vrndavana. After

that, He was fed wonderfully by the hands of Sri Advaita Acarya.

Madhya 1.262

TEXT 262

TEXT

nityananda-sange yukti kariya nibhrte

tanre pathaila gaude prema pracarite

SYNONYMS

nityananda-sange -- with Nityananda Prabhu; yukti -- discussion; kariya -

- making; nibhrte -- in privacy; tanre -- Him; pathaila -- sent; gaude --

to Bengal; prema -- love of Godhead; pracarite -- to preach.

TRANSLATION

After sending Sanatana Gosvami back to Vrndavana, the Lord privately

consulted with Sri Nityananda Prabhu. He then sent Him to Bengal to

preach love of Godhead.

Madhya 1.263

TEXT 263

TEXT

tabe ta' vallabha bhatta prabhure milila

krsna-namera artha prabhu tanhare kahila

SYNONYMS

tabe ta' -- thereafter; vallabha bhatta -- Vallabha Bhatta; prabhure --

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milila -- met; krsna-namera -- of the holy

name of Krsna; artha -- import; prabhu -- the Lord; tanhare -- unto him;

kahila -- explained.

TRANSLATION

Soon afterward, Vallabha Bhatta met the Lord at Jagannatha Puri, and the

Lord explained to him the import of the holy name of Krsna.

PURPORT

Vallabha Bhatta is the head of the Vaisnava sampradaya known as the

Vallabhacarya-sampradaya in western India. There is a long story about

Vallabha Acarya narrated in the Caitanya-caritamrta, specifically in the

Seventh Chapter of the Antya-lila and the Nineteenth Chapter of the

Madhya-lila. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited the house of Vallabha

Acarya on the other side of Prayaga, in a place known as Adaila-grama.

Later, Vallabha Bhatta saw Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri to

explain his commentary on Srimad-Bhagavatam. He was very proud of his

writings, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu corrected him, telling him that a

Vaisnava should be humble and follow in the footsteps of his

predecessors. The Lord told him that his pride in being superior to

Sridhara Svami was not at all befitting a Vaisnava.

Madhya 1.264

TEXT 264

TEXT

pradyumna misrere prabhu ramananda-sthane

krsna-katha sunaila kahi' tanra gune

SYNONYMS

pradyumna misrere -- Pradyumna Misra; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

ramananda-sthane -- at the place of Ramananda Raya; krsna-katha --

topics of Lord Sri Krsna; sunaila -- caused to hear; kahi' -- explaining;

tanra -- of Ramananda Raya; gune -- the transcendental qualities.

TRANSLATION

After explaining the transcendental qualities of Ramananda Raya, the

Lord sent Pradyumna Misra to his residence, and Pradyumna Misra learned

krsna-katha from him.

Madhya 1.265

TEXT 265

TEXT

gopinatha pattanayaka -- ramananda-bhrata

raja maritechila, prabhu haila trata

SYNONYMS

gopinatha pattanayaka -- Gopinatha Pattanayaka; ramananda-bhrata -- the

brother of Sri Ramananda Raya; raja -- the King; maritechila --

condemned to death; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haila -- became;

trata -- the deliverer.

TRANSLATION

After this, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu saved Gopinatha Pattanayaka, the

younger brother of Ramananda Raya, from being condemned to death by the

King.

Madhya 1.266

TEXT 266

TEXT

ramacandra-puri-bhaye bhiksa ghataila

vaisnavera duhkha dekhi' ardheka rakhila

SYNONYMS

ramacandra-puri-bhaye -- due to fear of Ramacandra Puri; bhiksa -- the

proportion of eating; ghataila -- decreased; vaisnavera -- of all the

Vaisnavas; duhkha -- unhappiness; dekhi' -- understanding; ardheka --

half of the portion; rakhila -- kept.

TRANSLATION

Ramacandra Puri criticized Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's eating; therefore

the Lord reduced His eating to a minimum. However, when all the

Vaisnavas became very sorry, the Lord increased His portion to half as

much as usual.

Madhya 1.267

TEXT 267

TEXT

brahmanda-bhitare haya caudda bhuvana

caudda-bhuvane vaise yata jiva-gana

SYNONYMS

brahmanda-bhitare -- within the universe; haya -- there are; caudda

bhuvana -- fourteen planetary systems; caudda-bhuvane -- in those

fourteen planetary systems; vaise -- reside; yata -- as many as there

are; jiva-gana -- living entities.

TRANSLATION

There are fourteen planetary systems within the universe, and all living

entities reside in those planetary systems.

Madhya 1.268

TEXT 268

TEXT

manusyera vesa dhari' yatrikera chale

prabhura darsana kare asi' nilacale

SYNONYMS

manusyera -- of human beings; vesa dhari' -- dressing themselves;

yatrikera chale -- as if pilgrims; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; darsana kare -- visit; asi' -- coming; nilacale -- to

Jagannatha Puri.

TRANSLATION

Dressing like human beings on pilgrimage, they all used to come to

Jagannatha Puri to visit Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 1.269

TEXT 269

TEXT

eka-dina srivasadi yata bhakta-gana

mahaprabhura guna gana karena kirtana

SYNONYMS

eka-dina -- one day; srivasa-adi -- Srivasa Thakura and others; yata --

all; bhakta-gana -- devotees; mahaprabhura -- of Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; guna -- qualities; gana -- describing; karena -- perform;

kirtana -- chanting.

TRANSLATION

One day all the devotees, headed by Srivasa Thakura, were chanting the

transcendental qualities of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 1.270

TEXT 270

TEXT

suni' bhakta-gane kahe sa-krodha vacane

krsna-nama-guna chadi, ki kara kirtane

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing this; bhakta-gane -- to all the devotees; kahe -- the

Lord says; sa-krodha vacane -- talking in an angry mood; krsna-nama-guna

chadi -- leaving aside the transcendental qualities and the name of the

Lord; ki kara kirtane -- what kind of chanting are you performing.

TRANSLATION

Not liking the chanting of His transcendental qualities, Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu chastised them as if He were angry. "What kind of chanting is

this?" He asked. "Are you leaving aside the chanting of the holy name of

the Lord?"

Madhya 1.271

TEXT 271

TEXT

auddhatya karite haila sabakara mana

svatantra ha-iya sabe nasa'be bhuvana

SYNONYMS

auddhatya -- impudence; karite -- to do; haila -- was; sabakara -- of

all of you; mana -- the mind; svatantra -- independent; ha-iya --

becoming; sabe -- all of you; nasa'be -- will spoil; bhuvana -- the

whole world.

TRANSLATION

Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu chastised all the devotees, telling them

not to show impudence and spoil the entire world by becoming independent.

PURPORT

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu warned all His followers not to become

independent or impudent. Unfortunately, after the disappearance of Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, many apa-sampradayas (so-called followers) invented

many ways not approved by the acaryas. Bhaktivinoda Thakura has

described them as the aula, baula, kartabhaja, neda, daravesa, sani,

sahajiya, sakhibheki, smarta, jata-gosani, ativadi, cudadhari and

gauranga-nagari.

The aula-sampradaya, baula-sampradaya and others invented their own ways

of understanding Lord Caitanya's philosophy, without following in the

footsteps of the acaryas. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself indicates

herein that all such attempts would simply spoil the spirit of His cult.

Madhya 1.272

TEXT 272

TEXT

dasa-dike koti koti loka hena kale

jaya krsna-caitanya' bali' kare kolahale

SYNONYMS

dasa-dike -- in the ten directions; koti koti -- many thousands of men;

loka -- people; hena kale -- at this time; jaya krsna-caitanya -- all

glories to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bali' -- loudly crying; kare --

make; kolahale -- a tumultuous sound.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was apparently in an angry mood and

chastising His devotees, many thousands of people outside loudly cried

in a tumultuous voice, "All glories to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu!"

Madhya 1.273

TEXT 273

TEXT

jaya jaya mahaprabhu -- vrajendra-kumara

jagat tarite prabhu, tomara avatara

SYNONYMS

jaya jaya mahaprabhu -- all glories to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

vrajendra-kumara -- originally Lord Krsna, the son of Maharaja Nanda;

jagat -- the whole world; tarite -- to deliver; prabhu -- the Lord;

tomara -- Your; avatara -- incarnation.

TRANSLATION

All the people began to call very loudly, "All glories to Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, who is the son of Maharaja Nanda! Now You have appeared in

order to deliver the whole world!

Madhya 1.274

TEXT 274

TEXT

bahu-dura haite ainu hana bada arta

darasana diya prabhu karaha krtartha

SYNONYMS

bahu-dura -- a long distance; haite -- from; ainu -- we have come; hana -

- becoming; bada -- very much; arta -- aggrieved; darasana -- audience;

diya -- giving; prabhu -- O Lord; karaha -- kindly show; krta-artha --

favor.

TRANSLATION

"O Lord, we are very unhappy. We have come a long distance to see You.

Please be merciful and show us Your favor."

Madhya 1.275

TEXT 275

TEXT

suniya lokera dainya dravila hrdaya

bahire asi' darasana dila daya-maya

SYNONYMS

suniya -- hearing; lokera -- of the people; dainya -- humility; dravila -

- became softened; hrdaya -- the heart; bahire -- outside; asi' --

coming; darasana -- audience; dila -- gave; daya-maya -- the merciful.

TRANSLATION

When the Lord heard the humble petition made by the people, His heart

softened. Being very merciful, He immediately came out and gave audience

to all of them.

Madhya 1.276

TEXT 276

TEXT

bahu tuli' bale prabhu bala' ‘hari' ‘hari'

uthila -- sri-hari-dhvani catur-dik bhari'

SYNONYMS

bahu tuli' -- raising the arms; bale -- says; prabhu -- the Lord; bala' -

- speak; hari hari -- the holy name of the Lord, Hari; uthila -- arose;

sri-hari-dhvani -- vibration of the sound Hari; catuh-dik -- the four

directions; bhari' -- filling.

TRANSLATION

Raising His arms, the Lord asked everyone to chant loudly the vibration

of the holy name of Lord Hari. There immediately arose a great stir, and

the vibration of "Hari!" filled all directions.

Madhya 1.277

TEXT 277

TEXT

prabhu dekhi' preme loka anandita mana

prabhuke isvara bali' karaye stavana

SYNONYMS

prabhu dekhi' -- seeing the Lord; preme -- in ecstasy; loka -- all

people; anandita -- joyous; mana -- the mind; prabhuke -- the Lord;

isvara -- as the Supreme Lord; bali' -- accepting; karaye -- did;

stavana -- prayer.

TRANSLATION

Seeing the Lord, everyone became joyful out of love. Everyone accepted

the Lord as the Supreme, and thus they offered their prayers.

Madhya 1.278

TEXT 278

TEXT

stava suni' prabhuke kahena srinivasa

ghare gupta hao, kene bahire prakasa

SYNONYMS

stava -- prayers; suni' -- hearing; prabhuke -- unto the Lord; kahena --

says; srinivasa -- Srivasa Thakura; ghare -- at home; gupta -- covered;

hao -- You are; kene -- why; bahire -- outside; prakasa -- manifested.

TRANSLATION

While the people were offering their prayers unto the Lord, Srivasa

Thakura sarcastically said to the Lord, "At home, You wanted to be

covered. Why have You exposed Yourself outside?"

Madhya 1.279

TEXT 279

TEXT

ke sikhala ei loke, kahe kon bata

iha-sabara mukha dhaka diya nija hata

SYNONYMS

ke -- who; sikhala -- taught; ei -- these; loke -- people; kahe -- they

say; kon -- what; bata -- topics; iha -- of them; sabara -- of all;

mukha -- the mouths; dhaka -- just cover; diya -- with; nija -- Your own;

hata -- hand.

TRANSLATION

Srivasa Thakura continued, "Who has taught these people? What are they

saying? Now You can cover their mouths with Your own hand.

Madhya 1.280

TEXT 280

TEXT

surya yaiche udaya kari' cahe lukaite

bujhite na pari taiche tomara carite

SYNONYMS

surya -- the sun; yaiche -- just like; udaya -- appearance; kari' --

making; cahe -- wants; lukaite -- to hide; bujhite -- to understand; na -

- not; pari -- able; taiche -- similarly; tomara -- Your; carite -- in

the character.

TRANSLATION

"It is as if the sun, after rising, wanted to hide itself. We cannot

understand such characteristics in Your behavior."

Madhya 1.281

TEXT 281

TEXT

prabhu kahena, -- srinivasa, chada vidambana

sabe meli' kara mora kateka lancana

SYNONYMS

prabhu -- the Lord; kahena -- says; srinivasa -- My dear Srinivasa (

Srivasa Thakura); chada -- give up; vidambana -- all these jokes; sabe --

all of you; meli' -- together; kara -- do; mora -- of Me; kateka -- so

much; lancana -- humiliation.

TRANSLATION

The Lord replied, "My dear Srinivasa, please stop joking. You have all

combined together to humiliate Me in this way."

Madhya 1.282

TEXT 282

TEXT

eta bali' loke kari' subha-drsti dana

abhyantare gela, lokera purna haila kama

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- thus saying; loke -- unto the people; kari' -- doing; subha-

drsti -- auspicious glance; dana -- charity; abhyantare -- within the

room; gela -- went; lokera -- of all the people; purna -- fulfilled;

haila -- was; kama -- the desire.

TRANSLATION

Thus speaking, the Lord entered His room after glancing auspiciously

upon the people out of charity. In this way the desires of the people

were completely fulfilled.

Madhya 1.283

TEXT 283

TEXT

raghunatha-dasa nityananda-pase gela

cida-dadhi-mahotsava tahani karila

SYNONYMS

raghunatha-dasa -- Raghunatha dasa; nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; pase -

- near; gela -- went; cida -- chipped rice; dadhi -- curd; mahotsava --

festival; tahani -- there; karila -- performed.

TRANSLATION

At this time, Raghunatha dasa approached Sri Nityananda Prabhu and,

according to His order, prepared a feast and distributed prasadam

composed of chipped rice and curd.

PURPORT

There is a special preparation in Bengal wherein chipped rice is mixed

with curd and sometimes with sandesa and mango. It is a very palatable

food offered to the Deity and then distributed to the public. Raghunatha

dasa Gosvami, who was a householder at this time, met Nityananda Prabhu.

According to His advice, he executed this festival of dadhi-cida-prasada.

Madhya 1.284

TEXT 284

TEXT

tanra ajna lana gela prabhura carane

prabhu tanre samarpila svarupera sthane

SYNONYMS

tanra -- His; ajna -- order; lana -- taking; gela -- approached;

prabhura -- of Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carane -- the lotus feet; prabhu --

the Lord; tanre -- him; samarpila -- handed over; svarupera -- of

Svarupa Damodara; sthane -- to the place.

TRANSLATION

Later, Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami left home and took shelter of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri. At that time, the Lord received

him and placed him under the care of Svarupa Damodara for spiritual

enlightenment.

PURPORT

In this regard, Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami writes in Vilapa-

kusumanjali (5):

yo mam dustara-geha-nirjala-maha-kupad apara-klamat

sadyah sandra-dayambudhih prakrtitah svairikrpa-rajjubhih

uddhrtyatma-saroja-nindi-carana-prantam prapadya svayam

sri-damodara-sac-cakara tam aham caitanya-candram bhaje

"Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who, by His unreserved mercy, kindly saved me from

household life, which is exactly like a blind well without water, and

placed me in the ocean of transcendental joy under the care of Svarupa

Damodara Gosvami."

Madhya 1.285

TEXT 285

TEXT

brahmananda-bharatira ghucaila carmambara

ei mata lila kaila chaya vatsara

SYNONYMS

brahmananda-bharatira -- of Brahmananda Bharati; ghucaila -- vanquished;

carma-ambara -- dress of skin; ei mata -- in this way; lila -- pastimes;

kaila -- performed; chaya vatsara -- six years.

TRANSLATION

Later, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stopped Brahmananda Bharati's habit of

wearing deerskin. The Lord thus enjoyed His pastimes continuously for

six years, experiencing varieties of transcendental bliss.

Madhya 1.286

TEXT 286

TEXT

ei ta' kahila madhya-lilara sutra-gana

sesa dvadasa vatsarera suna vivarana

SYNONYMS

ei ta' -- thus; kahila -- explained; madhya-lilara -- of the middle

pastimes; sutra-gana -- a synopsis; sesa -- last; dvadasa -- twelve;

vatsarera -- of the years; suna -- hear; vivarana -- the description.

TRANSLATION

I have thus given a synopsis of the madhya-lila. Now please hear the

pastimes the Lord performed during the last twelve years.

PURPORT

Thus Srila Kaviraja Gosvami, strictly following in the footsteps of Sri

Vyasadeva, gives a synopsis of the lilas of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta. He

has given such a description at the end of each canto. In the Adi-lila

he outlined the pastimes of the Lord in the five stages of boyhood,

leaving the details of the description to Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura.

Now in this chapter the pastimes that took place at the end of the Lord'

s life are summarized. These are described in the Madhya-lila and Antya-

lila. The rest of the pastimes have been described in a synopsis in the

Second Chapter of the Madhya-lila. In this way the author has gradually

described both the madhya-lila and the antya-lila.

Madhya 1.287

TEXT 287

TEXT

sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa

caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa

SYNONYMS

sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa

Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation;

Caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe --

describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.

TRANSLATION

Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always

desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,

following in their footsteps.

Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-

lila, First Chapter, summarizing the later pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

100

101

102

103

104

105

106

107

108

109

110

111

112

113

114

115

116

117

118

119

120

121

122

123

124

125

126

127

128

129

130

131

132

133

134

135

136

137

138

139

140

141

142

143

144

145

146

147

148

149

150

151

152

153

154

155

156

157

158

159

160

161

162

163

164

165

166

167

168

169

170

171

172

173

174

175

176

177

178

179

180

181

182

183

184

185

186

187

188

189

190

191

192

193

194

195

196

197

198

199

200

201

202

203

204

205

206

207

208

209

210

211

212

213

214

215

216

217

218

219

220

221

222

223

224

225

226

227

228

229

230

231

232

233

234

235

236

237

238

239

240

241

242

243

244

245

246

247

248

249

250

251

252

253

254

255

256

257

258

259

260

261

262

263

264

265

266

267

268

269

270

271

272

273

274

275

276

277

278

279

280

281

282

283

284

285

286

287

288

289

290

291

292

293

294

295

296

297

298

299

300

301

302

303

304

305

306

307

308

309

310

311

312

313

314

315

316

317

318

319

320

321

322

323

324

325

326

327

328

329

330

331

332

333

334

335

336

337

338

339

340

341

342

343

344

345

346

347

348

349

350

351

352

353

354

355

356

357

358

359

360

361

362

363

364

365

366

367

368

369

370

371

372

373

374

375

376

377

378

379

380

381

382

383

384

385

386

387

388

389

390

391

392

393

394

395

396

397

398

399

400

401

402

403

404

405

406

407

408

409

410

411

412

413

414

415

416

417

418

419

420

421

422

423

424

425

426

427

428

429

430

431

432

433

434

435

436

437

438

439

440

441

442

443

444

445

446

447

448

449

450

451

452

453

454

455

456

457

458

459

460

461

462

463

464

465

466

467

468

469

470

471

472

473

474

475

476

477

478

479

480

481

482

483

484

485

486

487

488

489

490

491

492

493

494

495

496

497

498

499

500

501

502

503

504

505

506

507

508

509

510

511

512

513

514

515

516

517

518

519

520

521

522

523

524

525

526

527

528

529

530

531

532

533

534

535

536

537

538

539

540

541

542

543

544

545

546

547

548

549

550

551

552

553

554

555

556

557

558

559

560

561

562

563

564

565

566

567

568

569

570

571

572

573

574

575

576

577

578

579

580

581

582

583

584

585

586

587

588

589

590

591

592

593

594

595

596

597

598

599

600

601

602

603

604

605

606

607

608

609

610

611

612

613

614

615

616

617

618

619

620

621

622

623

624

625

626

627

628

629

630

631

632

633

634

635

636

637

638

639

640

641

642

643

644

645

646

647

648

649

650

651

652

653

654

655

656

657

658

659

660

661

662

663

664

665

666

667

668

669

670

671

672

673

674

675

676

677

678

679

680

681

682

683

684

685

686

687

688

689

690

691

692

693

694

695

696

697

698

699

700

701

702

703

704

705

706

707

708

709

710

711

712

713

714

715

716

717

718

719

720

721

722

723

724

725

726

727

728

729

730

731

732

733

734

735

736

737

738

739

740

741

742

743

744

745

746

747

748

749

750

751

752

753

754

755

756

757

758

759

760

761

762

763

764

765

766

767

768

769

770

771

772

773

774

775

776

777

778

779

780

781

782

783

784

785

786

787

788

789

790

791

792

793

794

795

796

797

798

799

800

801

802

803

804

805

806

807

808

809

810

811

812

813

814

815

816

817

818

819

820

821

822

823

824

825

826

827

828

829

830

831

832

833

834

835

836

837

838

839

840

841

842

843

844

845

846

847

848

849

850

851

852

853

854

855

856

857

858

859

860

861

862

863

864

865

866

867

868

869

870

871

872

873

874

875

876

877

878

879

880

881

882

883

884

885

886

887

888

889

890

891

892

893

894

895

896

897

898

899

900

901

902

903

904

905

906

907

908

909

910

911

912

913

914

915

916

917

918

919

920

921

922

923

924

925

926

927

928

929

930

931

932

933

934

935

936

937

938

939

940

941

942

943

944

945

946

947

948

949

950

951

952

953

954

955

956

957

958

959

960

961

962

963

964

965

966

967

968

969

970

971

972

973

974

975

976

977

978

979

980

981

982

983

984

985

986

987

988

989

990

991

992

993

994

995

996

997

998

999

1000

1001

1002

1003

1004

1005

1006

1007

1008

1009

1010

1011

1012

1013

1014

1015

1016

1017

1018

1019

1020

1021

1022

1023

1024

1025

1026

1027

1028

1029

1030

1031

1032

1033

1034

1035

1036

1037

1038

1039

1040

1041

1042

1043

1044

1045

1046

1047

1048

1049

1050

1051

1052

1053

1054

1055

1056

1057

1058

1059

1060

1061

1062

1063

1064

1065

1066

1067

1068

1069

1070

1071

1072

1073

1074

1075

1076

1077

1078

1079

1080

1081

1082

1083

1084

1085

1086

1087

1088

1089

1090

1091

1092

1093

1094

1095

1096

1097

1098

1099

1100

1101

1102

1103

1104

1105

1106

1107

1108

1109

1110

1111

1112

1113

1114

1115

1116

1117

1118

1119

1120

1121

1122

1123

1124

1125

1126

1127

1128

1129

1130

1131

1132

1133

1134

1135

1136

1137

1138

1139

1140

1141

1142

1143

1144

1145

1146

1147

1148

1149

1150

1151

1152

1153

1154

1155

1156

1157

1158

1159

1160

1161

1162

1163

1164

1165

1166

1167

1168

1169

1170

1171

1172

1173

1174

1175

1176

1177

1178

1179

1180

1181

1182

1183

1184

1185

1186

1187

1188

1189

1190

1191

1192

1193

1194

1195

1196

1197

1198

1199

1200

1201

1202

1203

1204

1205

1206

1207

1208

1209

1210

1211

1212

1213

1214

1215

1216

1217

1218

1219

1220

1221

1222

1223

1224

1225

1226

1227

1228

1229

1230

1231

1232

1233

1234

1235

1236

1237

1238

1239

1240

1241

1242

1243

1244

1245

1246

1247

1248

1249

1250

1251

1252

1253

1254

1255

1256

1257

1258

1259

1260

1261

1262

1263

1264

1265

1266

1267

1268

1269

1270

1271

1272

1273

1274

1275

1276

1277

1278

1279

1280

1281

1282

1283

1284

1285

1286

1287

1288

1289

1290

1291

1292

1293

1294

1295

1296

1297

1298

1299

1300

1301

1302

1303

1304

1305

1306

1307

1308

1309

1310

1311

1312

1313

1314

1315

1316

1317

1318

1319

1320

1321

1322

1323

1324

1325

1326

1327

1328

1329

1330

1331

1332

1333

1334

1335

1336

1337

1338

1339

1340

1341

1342

1343

1344

1345

1346

1347

1348

1349

1350

1351

1352

1353

1354

1355

1356

1357

1358

1359

1360

1361

1362

1363

1364

1365

1366

1367

1368

1369

1370

1371

1372

1373

1374

1375

1376

1377

1378

1379

1380

1381

1382

1383

1384

1385

1386

1387

1388

1389

1390

1391

1392

1393

1394

1395

1396

1397

1398

1399

1400

1401

1402

1403

1404

1405

1406

1407

1408

1409

1410

1411

1412

1413

1414

1415

1416

1417

1418

1419

1420

1421

1422

1423

1424

1425

1426

1427

1428

1429

1430

1431

1432

1433

1434

1435

1436

1437

1438

1439

1440

1441

1442

1443

1444

1445

1446

1447

1448

1449

1450

1451

1452

1453

1454

1455

1456

1457

1458

1459

1460

1461

1462

1463

1464

1465

1466

1467

1468

1469

1470

1471

1472

1473

1474

1475

1476

1477

1478

1479

1480

1481

1482

1483

1484

1485

1486

1487

1488

1489

1490

1491

1492

1493

1494

1495

1496

1497

1498

1499

1500

1501

1502

1503

1504

1505

1506

1507

1508

1509

1510

1511

1512

1513

1514

1515

1516

1517

1518

1519

1520

1521

1522

1523

1524

1525

1526

1527

1528

1529

1530

1531

1532

1533

1534

1535

1536

1537

1538

1539

1540

1541

1542

1543

1544

1545

1546

1547

1548

1549

1550

1551

1552

1553

1554

1555

1556

1557

1558

1559

1560

1561

1562

1563

1564

1565

1566

1567

1568

1569

1570

1571

1572

1573

1574

1575

1576

1577

1578

1579

1580

1581

1582

1583

1584

1585

1586

1587

1588

1589

1590

1591

1592

1593

1594

1595

1596

1597

1598

1599

1600

1601

1602

1603

1604

1605

1606

1607

1608

1609

1610

1611

1612

1613

1614

1615

1616

1617

1618

1619

1620

1621

1622

1623

1624

1625

1626

1627

1628

1629

1630

1631

1632

1633

1634

1635

1636

1637

1638

1639

1640

1641

1642

1643

1644

1645

1646

1647

1648

1649

1650

1651

1652

1653

1654

1655

1656

1657

1658

1659

1660

1661

1662

1663

1664

1665

1666

1667

1668

1669

1670

1671

1672

1673

1674

1675

1676

1677

1678

1679

1680

1681

1682

1683

1684

1685

1686

1687

1688

1689

1690

1691

1692

1693

1694

1695

1696

1697

1698

1699

1700

1701

1702

1703

1704

1705

1706

1707

1708

1709

1710

1711

1712

1713

1714

1715

1716

1717

1718

1719

1720

1721

1722

1723

1724

1725

1726

1727

1728

1729

1730

1731

1732

1733

1734

1735

1736

1737

1738

1739

1740

1741

1742

1743

1744

1745

1746

1747

1748

1749

1750

1751

1752

1753

1754

1755

1756

1757

1758

1759

1760

1761

1762

1763

1764

1765

1766

1767

1768

1769

1770

1771

1772

1773

1774

1775

1776

1777

1778

1779

1780

1781

1782

1783

1784

1785

1786

1787

1788

1789

1790

1791

1792

1793

1794

1795

1796

1797

1798

1799

1800

1801

1802

1803

1804

1805

1806

1807

1808

1809

1810

1811

1812

1813

1814

1815

1816

1817

1818

1819

1820

1821

1822

1823

1824

1825

1826

1827

1828

1829

1830

1831

1832

1833

1834

1835

1836

1837

1838

1839

1840

1841

1842

1843

1844

1845

1846

1847

1848

1849

1850

1851

1852

1853

1854

1855

1856

1857

1858

1859

1860

1861

1862

1863

1864

1865

1866

1867

1868

1869

1870

1871

1872

1873

1874

1875

1876

1877

1878

1879

1880

1881

1882

1883

1884

1885

1886

1887

1888

1889

1890

1891

1892

1893

1894

1895

1896

1897

1898

1899

1900

1901

1902

1903

1904

1905

1906

1907

1908

1909

1910

1911

1912

1913

1914

1915

1916

1917

1918

1919

1920

1921

1922

1923

1924

1925

1926

1927

1928

1929

1930

1931

1932

1933

1934

1935

1936

1937

1938

1939

1940

1941

1942

1943

1944

1945

1946

1947

1948

1949

1950

1951

1952

1953

1954

1955

1956

1957

1958

1959

1960

1961

1962

1963

1964

1965

1966

1967

1968

1969

1970

1971

1972

1973

1974

1975

1976

1977

1978

1979

1980

1981

1982

1983

1984

1985

1986

1987

1988

1989

1990

1991

1992

1993

1994

1995

1996

1997

1998

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

2004

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

2016

2017

2018

2019

2020

2021

2022

2023

2024

2025

2026

2027

2028

2029

2030

2031

2032

2033

2034

2035

2036

2037

2038

2039

2040

2041

2042

2043

2044

2045

2046

2047

2048

2049

2050

2051

2052

2053

2054

2055

2056

2057

2058

2059

2060

2061

2062

2063

2064

2065

2066

2067

2068

2069

2070

2071

2072

2073

2074

2075

2076

2077

2078

2079

2080

2081

2082

2083

2084

2085

2086

2087

2088

2089

2090

2091

2092

2093

2094

2095

2096

2097

2098

2099

2100

2101

2102

2103

2104

2105

2106

2107

2108

2109

2110

2111

2112

2113

2114

2115

2116

2117

2118

2119

2120

2121

2122

2123

2124

2125

2126

2127

2128

2129

2130

2131

2132

2133

2134

2135

2136

2137

2138

2139

2140

2141

2142

2143

2144

2145

2146

2147

2148

2149

2150

2151

2152

2153

2154

2155

2156

2157

2158

2159

2160

2161

2162

2163

2164

2165

2166

2167

2168

2169

2170

2171

2172

2173

2174

2175

2176

2177

2178

2179

2180

2181

2182

2183

2184

2185

2186

2187

2188

2189

2190

2191

2192

2193

2194

2195

2196

2197

2198

2199

2200

2201

2202

2203

2204

2205

2206

2207

2208

2209

2210

2211

2212

2213

2214

2215

2216

2217

2218

2219

2220

2221

2222

2223

2224

2225

2226

2227

2228

2229

2230

2231

2232

2233

2234

2235

2236

2237

2238

2239

2240

2241

2242

2243

2244

2245

2246

2247

2248

2249

2250

2251

2252

2253

2254

2255

2256

2257

2258

2259

2260

2261

2262

2263

2264

2265

2266

2267

2268

2269

2270

2271

2272

2273

2274

2275

2276

2277

2278

2279

2280

2281

2282

2283

2284

2285

2286

2287

2288

2289

2290

2291

2292

2293

2294

2295

2296

2297

2298

2299

2300

2301

2302

2303

2304

2305

2306

2307

2308

2309

2310

2311

2312

2313

2314

2315

2316

2317

2318

2319

2320

2321

2322

2323

2324

2325

2326

2327

2328

2329

2330

2331

2332

2333

2334

2335

2336

2337

2338

2339

2340

2341

2342

2343

2344

2345

2346

2347

2348

2349

2350

2351

2352

2353

2354

2355

2356

2357

2358

2359

2360

2361

2362

2363

2364

2365

2366

2367

2368

2369

2370

2371

2372

2373

2374

2375

2376

2377

2378

2379

2380

2381

2382

2383

2384

2385

2386

2387

2388

2389

2390

2391

2392

2393

2394

2395

2396

2397

2398

2399

2400

2401

2402

2403

2404

2405

2406

2407

2408

2409

2410

2411

2412

2413

2414

2415

2416

2417

2418

2419

2420

2421

2422

2423

2424

2425

2426

2427

2428

2429

2430

2431

2432

2433

2434

2435

2436

2437

2438

2439

2440

2441

2442

2443

2444

2445

2446

2447

2448

2449

2450

2451

2452

2453

2454

2455

2456

2457

2458

2459

2460

2461

2462

2463

2464

2465

2466

2467

2468

2469

2470

2471

2472

2473

2474

2475

2476

2477

2478

2479

2480

2481

2482

2483

2484

2485

2486

2487

2488

2489

2490

2491

2492

2493

2494

2495

2496

2497

2498

2499

2500

2501

2502

2503

2504

2505

2506

2507

2508

2509

2510

2511

2512

2513

2514

2515

2516

2517

2518

2519

2520

2521

2522

2523

2524

2525

2526

2527

2528

2529

2530

2531

2532

2533

2534

2535

2536

2537

2538

2539

2540

2541

2542

2543

2544

2545

2546

2547

2548

2549

2550

2551

2552

2553

2554

2555

2556

2557

2558

2559

2560

2561

2562

2563

2564

2565

2566

2567

2568

2569

2570

2571

2572

2573

2574

2575

2576

2577

2578

2579

2580

2581

2582

2583

2584

2585

2586

2587

2588

2589

2590

2591

2592

2593

2594

2595

2596

2597

2598

2599

2600

2601

2602

2603

2604

2605

2606

2607

2608

2609

2610

2611

2612

2613

2614

2615

2616

2617

2618

2619

2620

2621

2622

2623

2624

2625

2626

2627

2628

2629

2630

2631

2632

2633

2634

2635

2636

2637

2638

2639

2640

2641

2642

2643

2644

2645

2646

2647

2648

2649

2650

2651

2652

2653

2654

2655

2656

2657

2658

2659

2660

2661

2662

2663

2664

2665

2666

2667

2668

2669

2670

2671

2672

2673

2674

2675

2676

2677

2678

2679

2680

2681

2682

2683

2684

2685

2686

2687

2688

2689

2690

2691

2692

2693

2694

2695

2696

2697

2698

2699

2700

2701

2702

2703

2704

2705

2706

2707

2708

2709

2710

2711

2712

2713

2714

2715

2716

2717

2718

2719

2720

2721

2722

2723

2724

2725

2726

2727

2728

2729

2730

2731

2732

2733

2734

2735

2736

2737

2738

2739

2740

2741

2742

2743

2744

2745

2746

2747

2748

2749

2750

2751

2752

2753

2754

2755

2756

2757

2758

2759

2760

2761

2762

2763

2764

2765

2766

2767

2768

2769

2770

2771

2772

2773

2774

2775

2776

2777

2778

2779

2780

2781

2782

2783

2784

2785

2786

2787

2788

2789

2790

2791

2792

2793

2794

2795

2796

2797

2798

2799

2800

2801

2802

2803

2804

2805

2806

2807

2808

2809

2810

2811

2812

2813

2814

2815

2816

2817

2818

2819

2820

2821

2822

2823

2824

2825

2826

2827

2828

2829

2830

2831

2832

2833

2834

2835

2836

2837

2838

2839

2840

2841

2842

2843

2844

2845

2846

2847

2848

2849

2850

2851

2852

2853

2854

2855

2856

2857

2858

2859

2860

2861

2862

2863

2864

2865

2866

2867

2868

2869

2870

2871

2872

2873

2874

2875

2876

2877

2878

2879

2880

2881

2882

2883

2884

2885

2886

2887

2888

2889

2890

2891

2892

2893

2894

2895

2896

2897

2898

2899

2900

2901

2902

2903

2904

2905

2906

2907

2908

2909

2910

2911

2912

2913

2914

2915

2916

2917

2918

2919

2920

2921

2922

2923

2924

2925

2926

2927

2928

2929

2930

2931

2932

2933

2934

2935

2936

2937

2938

2939

2940

2941

2942

2943

2944

2945

2946

2947

2948

2949

2950

2951

2952

2953

2954

2955

2956

2957

2958

2959

2960

2961

2962

2963

2964

2965

2966

2967

2968

2969

2970

2971

2972

2973

2974

2975

2976

2977

2978

2979

2980

2981

2982

2983

2984

2985

2986

2987

2988

2989

2990

2991

2992

2993

2994

2995

2996

2997

2998

2999

3000

3001

3002

3003

3004

3005

3006

3007

3008

3009

3010

3011

3012

3013

3014

3015

3016

3017

3018

3019

3020

3021

3022

3023

3024

3025

3026

3027

3028

3029

3030

3031

3032

3033

3034

3035

3036

3037

3038

3039

3040

3041

3042

3043

3044

3045

3046

3047

3048

3049

3050

3051

3052

3053

3054

3055

3056

3057

3058

3059

3060

3061

3062

3063

3064

3065

3066

3067

3068

3069

3070

3071

3072

3073

3074

3075

3076

3077

3078

3079

3080

3081

3082

3083

3084

3085

3086

3087

3088

3089

3090

3091

3092

3093

3094

3095

3096

3097

3098

3099

3100

3101

3102

3103

3104

3105

3106

3107

3108

3109

3110

3111

3112

3113

3114

3115

3116

3117

3118

3119

3120

3121

3122

3123

3124

3125

3126

3127

3128

3129

3130

3131

3132

3133

3134

3135

3136

3137

3138

3139

3140

3141

3142

3143

3144

3145

3146

3147

3148

3149

3150

3151

3152

3153

3154

3155

3156

3157

3158

3159

3160

3161

3162

3163

3164

3165

3166

3167

3168

3169

3170

3171

3172

3173

3174

3175

3176

3177

3178

3179

3180

3181

3182

3183

3184

3185

3186

3187

3188

3189

3190

3191

3192

3193

3194

3195

3196

3197

3198

3199

3200

3201

3202

3203

3204

3205

3206

3207

3208

3209

3210

3211

3212

3213

3214

3215

3216

3217

3218

3219

3220

3221

3222

3223

3224

3225

3226

3227

3228

3229

3230

3231

3232

3233

3234

3235

3236

3237

3238

3239

3240

3241

3242

3243

3244

3245

3246

3247

3248

3249

3250

3251

3252

3253

3254

3255

3256

3257

3258

3259

3260

3261

3262

3263

3264

3265

3266

3267

3268

3269

3270

3271

3272

3273

3274

3275

3276

3277

3278

3279

3280

3281

3282

3283

3284

3285

3286

3287

3288

3289

3290

3291

3292

3293

3294

3295

3296

3297

3298

3299

3300

3301

3302

3303

3304

3305

3306

3307

3308

3309

3310

3311

3312

3313

3314

3315

3316

3317

3318

3319

3320

3321

3322

3323

3324

3325

3326

3327

3328

3329

3330

3331

3332

3333

3334

3335

3336

3337

3338

3339

3340

3341

3342

3343

3344

3345

3346

3347

3348

3349

3350

3351

3352

3353

3354

3355

3356

3357

3358

3359

3360

3361

3362

3363

3364

3365

3366

3367

3368

3369

3370

3371

3372

3373

3374

3375

3376

3377

3378

3379

3380

3381

3382

3383

3384

3385

3386

3387

3388

3389

3390

3391

3392

3393

3394

3395

3396

3397

3398

3399

3400

3401

3402

3403

3404

3405

3406

3407

3408

3409

3410

3411

3412

3413

3414

3415

3416

3417

3418

3419

3420

3421

3422

3423

3424

3425

3426

3427

3428

3429

3430

3431

3432

3433

3434

3435

3436

3437

3438

3439

3440

3441

3442

3443

3444

3445

3446

3447

3448

3449

3450

3451

3452

3453

3454

3455

3456

3457

3458

3459

3460

3461

3462

3463

3464

3465

3466

3467

3468

3469

3470

3471

3472

3473

3474

3475

3476

3477

3478

3479

3480

3481

3482

3483

3484

3485

3486

3487

3488

3489

3490

3491

3492

3493

3494

3495

3496

3497

3498

3499

3500

3501

3502

3503

3504

3505

3506

3507

3508

3509

3510

3511

3512

3513

3514

3515

3516

3517

3518

3519

3520

3521

3522

3523

3524

3525

3526

3527

3528

3529

3530

3531

3532

3533

3534

3535

3536

3537

3538

3539

3540

3541

3542

3543

3544

3545

3546

3547

3548

3549

3550

3551

3552

3553

3554

3555

3556

3557

3558

3559

3560

3561

3562

3563

3564

3565

3566

3567

3568

3569

3570

3571

3572

3573

3574

3575

3576

3577

3578

3579

3580

3581

3582

3583

3584

3585

3586

3587

3588

3589

3590

3591

3592

3593

3594

3595

3596

3597

3598

3599

3600

3601

3602

3603

3604

3605

3606

3607

3608

3609

3610

3611

3612

3613

3614

3615

3616

3617

3618

3619

3620

3621

3622

3623

3624

3625

3626

3627

3628

3629

3630

3631

3632

3633

3634

3635

3636

3637

3638

3639

3640

3641

3642

3643

3644

3645

3646

3647

3648

3649

3650

3651

3652

3653

3654

3655

3656

3657

3658

3659

3660

3661

3662

3663

3664

3665

3666

3667

3668

3669

3670

3671

3672

3673

3674

3675

3676

3677

3678

3679

3680

3681

3682

3683

3684

3685

3686

3687

3688

3689

3690

3691

3692

3693

3694

3695

3696

3697

3698

3699

3700

3701

3702

3703

3704

3705

3706

3707

3708

3709

3710

3711

3712

3713

3714

3715

3716

3717

3718

3719

3720

3721

3722

3723

3724

3725

3726

3727

3728

3729

3730

3731

3732

3733

3734

3735

3736

3737

3738

3739

3740

3741

3742

3743

3744

3745

3746

3747

3748

3749

3750

3751

3752

3753

3754

3755

3756

3757

3758

3759

3760

3761

3762

3763

3764

3765

3766

3767

3768

3769

3770

3771

3772

3773

3774

3775

3776

3777

3778

3779

3780

3781

3782

3783

3784

3785

3786

3787

3788

3789

3790

3791

3792

3793

3794

3795

3796

3797

3798

3799

3800

3801

3802

3803

3804

3805

3806

3807

3808

3809

3810

3811

3812

3813

3814

3815

3816

3817

3818

3819

3820

3821

3822

3823

3824

3825

3826

3827

3828

3829

3830

3831

3832

3833

3834

3835

3836

3837

3838

3839

3840

3841

3842

3843

3844

3845

3846

3847

3848

3849

3850

3851

3852

3853

3854

3855

3856

3857

3858

3859

3860

3861

3862

3863

3864

3865

3866

3867

3868

3869

3870

3871

3872

3873

3874

3875

3876

3877

3878

3879

3880

3881

3882

3883

3884

3885

3886

3887

3888

3889

3890

3891

3892

3893

3894

3895

3896

3897

3898

3899

3900

3901

3902

3903

3904

3905

3906

3907

3908

3909

3910

3911

3912

3913

3914

3915

3916

3917

3918

3919

3920

3921

3922

3923

3924

3925

3926

3927

3928

3929

3930

3931

3932

3933

3934

3935

3936

3937

3938

3939

3940

3941

3942

3943

3944

3945

3946

3947

3948

3949

3950

3951

3952

3953

3954

3955

3956

3957

3958

3959

3960

3961

3962

3963

3964

3965

3966

3967

3968

3969

3970

3971

3972

3973

3974

3975

3976

3977

3978

3979

3980

3981

3982

3983

3984

3985

3986

3987

3988

3989

3990

3991

3992

3993

3994

3995

3996

3997

3998

3999

4000

4001

4002

4003

4004

4005

4006

4007

4008

4009

4010

4011

4012

4013

4014

4015

4016

4017

4018

4019

4020

4021

4022

4023

4024

4025

4026

4027

4028

4029

4030

4031

4032

4033

4034

4035

4036

4037

4038

4039

4040

4041

4042

4043

4044

4045

4046

4047

4048

4049

4050

4051

4052

4053

4054

4055

4056

4057

4058

4059

4060

4061

4062

4063

4064

4065

4066

4067

4068

4069

4070

4071

4072

4073

4074

4075

4076

4077

4078

4079

4080

4081

4082

4083

4084

4085

4086

4087

4088

4089

4090

4091

4092

4093

4094

4095

4096

4097

4098

4099

4100

4101

4102

4103

4104

4105

4106

4107

4108

4109

4110

4111

4112

4113

4114

4115

4116

4117

4118

4119

4120

4121

4122

4123

4124

4125

4126

4127

4128

4129

4130

4131

4132

4133

4134

4135

4136

4137

4138

4139

4140

4141

4142

4143

4144

4145

4146

4147

4148

4149

4150

4151

4152

4153

4154

4155

4156

4157

4158

4159

4160

4161

4162

4163

4164

4165

4166

4167

4168

4169

4170

4171

4172

4173

4174

4175

4176

4177

4178

4179

4180

4181

4182

4183

4184

4185

4186

4187

4188

4189

4190

4191

4192

4193

4194

4195

4196

4197

4198

4199

4200

4201

4202

4203

4204

4205

4206

4207

4208

4209

4210

4211

4212

4213

4214

4215

4216

4217

4218

4219

4220

4221

4222

4223

4224

4225

4226

4227

4228

4229

4230

4231

4232

4233

4234

4235

4236

4237

4238

4239

4240

4241

4242

4243

4244

4245

4246

4247

4248

4249

4250

4251

4252

4253

4254

4255

4256

4257

4258

4259

4260

4261

4262

4263

4264

4265

4266

4267

4268

4269

4270

4271

4272

4273

4274

4275

4276

4277

4278

4279

4280

4281

4282

4283

4284

4285

4286

4287

4288

4289

4290

4291

4292

4293

4294

4295

4296

4297

4298

4299

4300

4301

4302

4303

4304

4305

4306

4307

4308

4309

4310

4311

4312

4313

4314

4315

4316

4317

4318

4319

4320

4321

4322

4323

4324

4325

4326

4327

4328

4329

4330

4331

4332

4333

4334

4335

4336

4337

4338

4339

4340

4341

4342

4343

4344

4345

4346

4347

4348

4349

4350

4351

4352

4353

4354

4355

4356

4357

4358

4359

4360

4361

4362

4363

4364

4365

4366

4367

4368

4369

4370

4371

4372

4373

4374

4375

4376

4377

4378

4379

4380

4381

4382

4383

4384

4385

4386

4387

4388

4389

4390

4391

4392

4393

4394

4395

4396

4397

4398

4399

4400

4401

4402

4403

4404

4405

4406

4407

4408

4409

4410

4411

4412

4413

4414

4415

4416

4417

4418

4419

4420

4421

4422

4423

4424

4425

4426

4427

4428

4429

4430

4431

4432

4433

4434

4435

4436

4437

4438

4439

4440

4441

4442

4443

4444

4445

4446

4447

4448

4449

4450

4451

4452

4453

4454

4455

4456

4457

4458

4459

4460

4461

4462

4463

4464

4465

4466

4467

4468

4469

4470

4471

4472

4473

4474

4475

4476

4477

4478

4479

4480

4481

4482

4483

4484

4485

4486

4487

4488

4489

4490

4491

4492

4493

4494

4495

4496

4497

4498

4499

4500

4501

4502

4503

4504

4505

4506

4507

4508

4509

4510

4511

4512

4513

4514

4515

4516

4517

4518

4519

4520

4521

4522

4523

4524

4525

4526

4527

4528

4529

4530

4531

4532

4533

4534

4535

4536

4537

4538

4539

4540

4541

4542

4543

4544

4545

4546

4547

4548

4549

4550

4551

4552

4553

4554

4555

4556

4557

4558

4559

4560

4561

4562

4563

4564

4565

4566

4567

4568

4569

4570

4571

4572

4573

4574

4575

4576

4577

4578

4579

4580

4581

4582

4583

4584

4585

4586

4587

4588

4589

4590

4591

4592

4593

4594

4595

4596

4597

4598

4599

4600

4601

4602

4603

4604

4605

4606

4607

4608

4609

4610

4611

4612

4613

4614

4615

4616

4617

4618

4619

4620

4621

4622

4623

4624

4625

4626

4627

4628

4629

4630

4631

4632

4633

4634

4635

4636

4637

4638

4639

4640

4641

4642

4643

4644

4645

4646

4647

4648

4649

4650

4651

4652

4653

4654

4655

4656

4657

4658

4659

4660

4661

4662

4663

4664

4665

4666

4667

4668

4669

4670

4671

4672

4673

4674

4675

4676

4677

4678

4679

4680

4681

4682

4683

4684

4685

4686

4687

4688

4689

4690

4691

4692

4693

4694

4695

4696

4697

4698

4699

4700

4701

4702

4703

4704

4705

4706

4707

4708

4709

4710

4711

4712

4713

4714

4715

4716

4717

4718

4719

4720

4721

4722

4723

4724

4725

4726

4727

4728

4729

4730

4731

4732

4733

4734

4735

4736

4737

4738

4739

4740

4741

4742

4743

4744

4745

4746

4747

4748

4749

4750

4751

4752

4753

4754

4755

4756

4757

4758

4759

4760

4761

4762

4763

4764

4765

4766

4767

4768

4769

4770

4771

4772

4773

4774

4775

4776

4777

4778

4779

4780

4781

4782

4783

4784

4785

4786

4787

4788

4789

4790

4791

4792

4793

4794

4795

4796

4797

4798

4799

4800

4801

4802

4803

4804

4805

4806

4807

4808

4809

4810

4811

4812

4813

4814

4815

4816

4817

4818

4819

4820

4821

4822

4823

4824

4825

4826

4827

4828

4829

4830

4831

4832

4833

4834

4835

4836

4837

4838

4839

4840

4841

4842

4843

4844

4845

4846

4847

4848

4849

4850

4851

4852

4853

4854

4855

4856

4857

4858

4859

4860

4861

4862

4863

4864

4865

4866

4867

4868

4869

4870

4871

4872

4873

4874

4875

4876

4877

4878

4879

4880

4881

4882

4883

4884

4885

4886

4887

4888

4889

4890

4891

4892

4893

4894

4895

4896

4897

4898

4899

4900

4901

4902

4903

4904

4905

4906

4907

4908

4909

4910

4911

4912

4913

4914

4915

4916

4917

4918

4919

4920

4921

4922

4923

4924

4925

4926

4927

4928

4929

4930

4931

4932

4933

4934

4935

 
 
Madhya 1: The Later Pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
 
Chapter 1: 
The Later Pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
 
In this chapter there is a summary description of all the pastimes 
performed by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu during the middle period of His 
activities as well as the six years at the end of His activities. All of 
these are described in brief. There is also a description of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu's ecstasy that occurred when He recited the verse 
beginning yah kaumara-harah, as well as a description of how that 
ecstasy was explained in the verse beginning priyah so 'yam krsnah, by 
Srila Rupa Gosvami. Because he wrote that verse, Srila Rupa Gosvami was 
specifically blessed by the Lord. There is also a description of the 
many books written by Srila Rupa Gosvami, Srila Sanatana Gosvami and 
Srila Jiva Gosvami. There is also a description of the meeting between 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Srila Rupa Gosvami and Srila Sanatana Gosvami 
in the village known as Ramakeli.
 
Madhya 1.1
 
TEXT 1
 
TEXT
 
yasya prasadad ajno 'pi
sadyah sarva-jnatam vrajet
sa sri-caitanya-devo me
bhagavan samprasidatu
SYNONYMS
 
yasya -- of whom; prasadat -- by the mercy; ajnah api -- even a person 
who has no knowledge; sadyah -- immediately; sarva-jnatam -- all 
knowledge; vrajet -- can achieve; sah -- that; sri-caitanya-devah -- 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; me -- on me; bhagavan -- the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead; samprasidatu -- may He bestow His causeless 
mercy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Even a person with no knowledge can immediately acquire all knowledge 
simply by the benediction of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Therefore I am 
praying to the Lord for His causeless mercy upon me.
 
Madhya 1.2
 
TEXT 2
 
TEXT
 
vande sri-krsna-caitanya-
nityanandau sahoditau
gaudodaye puspavantau
citrau san-dau tamo-nudau
SYNONYMS
 
vande -- I offer respectful obeisances; sri-krsna-caitanya -- to Lord 
Sri Krsna Caitanya; nityanandau -- and to Lord Nityananda; saha-uditau --
 simultaneously arisen; gauda-udaye -- on the eastern horizon of Gauda; 
puspavantau -- the sun and moon together; citrau -- wonderful; sam-dau --
 bestowing benediction; tamah-nudau -- dissipating darkness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I offer my respectful obeisances unto Sri Krsna Caitanya and Lord 
Nityananda, who are like the sun and moon. They have arisen 
simultaneously on the horizon of Gauda to dissipate the darkness of 
ignorance and thus wonderfully bestow benediction upon all.
 
Madhya 1.3
 
TEXT 3
 
TEXT
 
jayatam suratau pangor
mama manda-mater gati
mat-sarvasva-padambhojau
radha-madana-mohanau
SYNONYMS
 
jayatam -- all glory to; su-ratau -- most merciful, or attached in 
conjugal love; pangoh -- of one who is lame; mama -- of me; manda-mateh -
- foolish; gati -- refuge; mat -- my; sarva-sva -- everything; pada-
ambhojau -- whose lotus feet; radha-madana-mohanau -- Radharani and 
Madana-mohana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Glory to the all-merciful Radha and Madana-mohana! I am lame and ill 
advised, yet They are my directors, and Their lotus feet are everything 
to me.
 
Madhya 1.4
 
TEXT 4
 
TEXT
 
divyad-vrndaranya-kalpa-drumadhah-
srimad-ratnagara-simhasana-sthau
srimad-radha-srila-govinda-devau
presthalibhih sevyamanau smarami
SYNONYMS
 
divyat -- shining; vrnda-aranya -- in the forest of Vrndavana; kalpa-
druma -- desire tree; adhah -- beneath; srimat -- most beautiful; ratna-
agara -- in a temple of jewels; simha-asana-sthau -- sitting on a throne;
 srimat -- very beautiful; radha -- Srimati Radharani; srila-govinda-
devau -- and Sri Govindadeva; prestha-alibhih -- by most confidential 
associates; sevyamanau -- being served; smarami -- I remember.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In a temple of jewels in Vrndavana, underneath a desire tree, Sri Sri 
Radha-Govinda, served by Their most confidential associates, sit upon an 
effulgent throne. I offer my humble obeisances unto Them.
 
Madhya 1.5
 
TEXT 5
 
TEXT
 
sriman rasa-rasarambhi
vamsi-vata-tata-sthitah
karsan venu-svanair gopir
gopinathah sriye 'stu nah
SYNONYMS
 
sriman -- the most beautiful form; rasa -- of the rasa dance; rasa-
arambhi -- the initiator of the mellow; vamsi-vata -- the celebrated 
place named Vamsivata; tata -- on the bank of Yamuna; sthitah -- being 
situated; karsan -- attracting; venu-svanaih -- by the sounds of the 
flute; gopih -- all the gopis; gopi-nathah -- the master of all the 
gopis; sriye -- the opulence of love and affection; astu -- let there be;
 nah -- upon us.
 
TRANSLATION
 
May Gopinathaji, who attracts all the gopis with the song of His flute 
and who has begun the most melodious rasa dace on the bank of the Yamuna 
in Vamsivata, be merciful upon us.
 
Madhya 1.6
 
TEXT 6
 
TEXT
 
jaya jaya gauracandra jaya krpa-sindhu
jaya jaya saci-suta jaya dina-bandhu
SYNONYMS
 
jaya jaya -- all glories; gauracandra -- to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
jaya -- all glories; krpa-sindhu -- to the ocean of mercy; jaya jaya -- 
all glories unto You; saci-suta -- the son of Saci; jaya -- all glories 
unto You; dina-bandhu -- the friend of the fallen.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All glories unto Sri Gaurahari, who is an ocean of mercy! All glories 
unto You, the son of Sacidevi, for You are the only friend of all fallen 
souls!
 
Madhya 1.7
 
TEXT 7
 
TEXT
 
jaya jaya nityananda jayadvaita-candra
jaya srivasadi jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda
SYNONYMS
 
jaya jaya -- all glories; nityananda -- to Lord Nityananda; jaya advaita-
candra -- all glories to Advaita Prabhu; jaya -- all glories; srivasa-
adi -- to all the devotees, headed by Srivasa Thakura; jaya gaura-bhakta-
vrnda -- all glories unto the devotees of Lord Gaurasundara.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All glories unto Lord Nityananda and Advaita Prabhu, and all glories 
unto all the devotees of Lord Caitanya, headed by Srivasa Thakura!
 
Madhya 1.8
 
TEXT 8
 
TEXT
 
purve kahilun adi-lilara sutra-gana
yaha vistariyachena dasa-vrndavana
SYNONYMS
 
purve -- previously; kahilun -- I have described; adi-lilara -- of the 
adi-lila; sutra-gana -- the synopsis; yaha -- which; vistariyachena -- 
has elaborately explained; dasa-vrndavana -- Vrndavana dasa Thakura.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I have previously described in synopsis the adi-lila [initial pastimes], 
which have already been fully described by Vrndavana dasa Thakura.
 
Madhya 1.9
 
TEXT 9
 
TEXT
 
ataeva tara ami sutra-matra kailun
ye kichu visesa, sutra-madhyei kahilun
SYNONYMS
 
ataeva -- therefore; tara -- of that; ami -- I; sutra-matra -- only the 
synopsis; kailun -- did; ye kichu -- whatever; visesa -- specifics; 
sutra-madhyei kahilun -- I have already stated within the synopsis.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I have therefore given only a synopsis of those incidents, and whatever 
specifics were to be related have already been given in that synopsis.
 
Madhya 1.10
 
TEXT 10
 
TEXT
 
ebe kahi sesa-lilara mukhya sutra-gana
prabhura asesa lila na yaya varnana
SYNONYMS
 
ebe -- now; kahi -- I describe; sesa-lilara -- of the pastimes at the 
end; mukhya -- chief; sutra-gana -- synopsis; prabhura -- of Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; asesa -- unlimited; lila -- pastimes; na yaya 
varnana -- it is not possible to describe.
 
TRANSLATION
 
To describe the unlimited pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is not 
possible, but I now wish to relate the chief incidents and give a 
synopsis of those pastimes occurring at the end.
 
Madhya 1.11–12
 
TEXTS 11–12
 
TEXT
 
tara madhye yei bhaga dasa-vrndavana
‘caitanya-mangale' vistari' karila varnana
sei bhagera ihan sutra-matra likhiba
tahan ye visesa kichu, ihan vistariba
SYNONYMS
 
tara madhye -- amongst them; yei -- which; bhaga -- portion; dasa-
vrndavana -- Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura; caitanya-mangale -- in his 
book Caitanya-mangala; vistari' -- elaborating; karila varnana -- has 
described; sei bhagera -- of that portion; ihan -- here in this book; 
sutra-matra -- the synopsis only; likhiba -- I shall write; tahan -- 
there; ye -- whatever; visesa -- special details; kichu -- something; 
ihan vistariba -- I shall describe elaborately.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I shall describe only in synopsis that portion which Vrndavana dasa 
Thakura has described very elaborately in his book Caitanya-mangala. 
Whatever incidents are outstanding, however, I shall later elaborate.
 
Madhya 1.13
 
TEXT 13
 
TEXT
 
caitanya-lilara vyasa -- dasa vrndavana
tanra ajnaya karon tanra ucchista carvana
SYNONYMS
 
caitanya-lilara vyasa -- the Vyasadeva, or compiler of the pastimes, of 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dasa vrndavana -- Vrndavana dasa Thakura; 
tanra -- of him; ajnaya -- upon the order; karon -- I do; tanra -- his; 
ucchista -- of the remnants of food; carvana -- chewing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Actually the authorized compiler of the pastimes of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu is Srila Vrndavana dasa, the incarnation of Vyasadeva. Only 
upon his orders am I trying to chew the remnants of food that he has 
left.
 
Madhya 1.14
 
TEXT 14
 
TEXT
 
bhakti kari' sire dhari tanhara carana
sesa-lilara sutra-gana kariye varnana
SYNONYMS
 
bhakti kari' -- with great devotion; sire -- on my head; dhari -- I hold;
 tanhara -- his; carana -- lotus feet; sesa-lilara -- of the pastimes at 
the end; sutra-gana -- the synopsis; kariye -- I do; varnana -- describe.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Placing his lotus feet upon my head in great devotion, I shall now 
describe in summary the Lord's final pastimes.
 
Madhya 1.15
 
TEXT 15
 
TEXT
 
cabbisa vatsara prabhura grhe avasthana
tahan ye karila lila -- ‘adi-lila' nama
SYNONYMS
 
cabbisa vatsara -- for twenty-four years; prabhura -- of the Lord; grhe -
- at home; avasthana -- residing; tahan -- there; ye -- whatever; karila 
-- He performed; lila -- pastimes; adi-lila nama -- are called adi-lila.
 
TRANSLATION
 
For twenty-four years, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu remained at home, 
and whatever pastimes He performed during that time are called the adi-
lila.
 
Madhya 1.16
 
TEXT 16
 
TEXT
 
cabbisa vatsara sese yei magha-masa
tara sukla-pakse prabhu karila sannyasa
SYNONYMS
 
cabbisa vatsara -- of those twenty-four years; sese -- at the end; yei --
 which; magha-masa -- the month of Magha (January-February); tara -- of 
that month; sukla-pakse -- during the fortnight of the waxing moon; 
prabhu -- the Lord; karila -- accepted; sannyasa -- the renounced order 
of life.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At the end of His twenty-fourth year, in the month of Magha, during the 
fortnight of the waxing moon, the Lord accepted the renounced order of 
life, sannyasa.
 
Madhya 1.17
 
TEXT 17
 
TEXT
 
sannyasa kariya cabbisa vatsara avasthana
tahan yei lila, tara ‘sesa-lila' nama
SYNONYMS
 
sannyasa kariya -- after accepting the order of sannyasa; cabbisa 
vatsara -- the twenty-four years; avasthana -- remaining in this 
material world; tahan -- in that portion; yei lila -- whatever pastimes (
were performed); tara -- of those pastimes; sesa-lila -- the pastimes at 
the end; nama -- named.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After accepting sannyasa, Lord Caitanya remained within this material 
world for another twenty-four years. Within this period, whatever 
pastimes He enacted are called the sesa-lila, or pastimes occurring at 
the end.
 
Madhya 1.18
 
TEXT 18
 
TEXT
 
sesa-lilara ‘madhya' ‘antya', -- dui nama haya
lila-bhede vaisnava saba nama-bheda kaya
SYNONYMS
 
sesa-lilara -- of the sesa-lila, or pastimes at the end; madhya -- the 
middle; antya -- the final; dui -- two; nama -- names; haya -- are; lila-
bhede -- by the difference of pastimes; vaisnava -- the devotees of the 
Supreme Lord; saba -- all; nama-bheda -- different names; kaya -- say.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The final pastimes of the Lord, occurring in His last twenty-four years, 
are called madhya [middle] and antya [final]. All the devotees of the 
Lord refer to His pastimes according to these divisions.
 
Madhya 1.19
 
TEXT 19
 
TEXT
 
tara madhye chaya vatsara -- gamanagamana
nilacala-gauda-setubandha-vrndavana
SYNONYMS
 
tara madhye -- within that period; chaya vatsara -- for six years; 
gamana-agamana -- going and coming; nilacala -- from Jagannatha Puri; 
gauda -- to Bengal; setubandha -- and from Cape Comorin; vrndavana -- to 
Vrndavana-dhama.
 
TRANSLATION
 
For six years of the last twenty-four, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu traveled 
all over India, from Jagannatha Puri to Bengal and from Cape Comorin to 
Vrndavana.
 
Madhya 1.20
 
TEXT 20
 
TEXT
 
tahan yei lila, tara ‘madhya-lila' nama
tara pache lila -- ‘antya-lila' abhidhana
SYNONYMS
 
tahan -- in those places; yei lila -- all the pastimes; tara -- of those;
 madhya-lila -- the middle pastimes; nama -- named; tara pache lila -- 
all the pastimes after that period; antya-lila -- last pastimes; 
abhidhana -- the nomenclature.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the pastimes performed by the Lord in those places are known as the 
madhya-lila, and whatever pastimes were performed after that are called 
the antya-lila.
 
Madhya 1.21
 
TEXT 21
 
TEXT
 
‘adi-lila', ‘madhya-lila', ‘antya-lila' ara
ebe ‘madhya-lilara' kichu kariye vistara
SYNONYMS
 
adi-lila madhya-lila antya-lila ara -- therefore there are three periods,
 namely the adi-lila, madhya-lila and antya-lila; ebe -- now; madhya-
lilara -- of the madhya-lila; kichu -- something; kariye -- I shall do; 
vistara -- elaboration.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The pastimes of the Lord are therefore divided into three periods -- the 
adi-lila, madhya-lila and antya-lila. Now I shall very elaborately 
describe the madhya-lila.
 
Madhya 1.22
 
TEXT 22
 
TEXT
 
astadasa-varsa kevala nilacale sthiti
apani acari' jive sikhaila bhakti
SYNONYMS
 
astadasa-varsa -- for eighteen years; kevala -- only; nilacale -- in 
Jagannatha Puri; sthiti -- staying; apani -- personally; acari' -- 
behaving; jive -- unto the living entities; sikhaila -- instructed; 
bhakti -- devotional service.
 
TRANSLATION
 
For eighteen continuous years, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu remained at 
Jagannatha Puri and, through His personal behavior, instructed all 
living entities in the mode of devotional service.
 
Madhya 1.23
 
TEXT 23
 
TEXT
 
tara madhye chaya vatsara bhakta-gana-sange
prema-bhakti pravartaila nrtya-gita-range
SYNONYMS
 
tara madhye -- within that period; chaya vatsara -- for six years; 
bhakta-gana-sange -- with all the devotees; prema-bhakti -- the loving 
service of the Lord; pravartaila -- introduced; nrtya-gita-range -- in 
the matter of chanting and dancing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Of these eighteen years at Jagannatha Puri, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
spent six years with His many devotees. By chanting and dancing, He 
introduced the loving service of the Lord.
 
Madhya 1.24
 
TEXT 24
 
TEXT
 
nityananda-gosanire pathaila gauda-dese
tenho gauda-desa bhasaila prema-rase
SYNONYMS
 
nityananda-gosanire -- Nityananda Gosvami; pathaila -- sent; gauda-dese -
- to Bengal; tenho -- He; gauda-desa -- the tract of land known as Gauda-
desa, or Bengal; bhasaila -- overflooded; prema-rase -- with ecstatic 
love of Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu sent Nityananda Prabhu from Jagannatha Puri 
to Bengal, which is known as Gauda-desa, and Lord Nityananda Prabhu 
overflooded that country with the transcendental loving service of the 
Lord.
 
Madhya 1.25
 
TEXT 25
 
TEXT
 
sahajei nityananda -- krsna-premoddama
prabhu-ajnaya kaila yahan tahan prema-dana
SYNONYMS
 
sahajei -- by nature; nityananda -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; krsna-prema-
uddama -- very much inspired in transcendental loving service to Lord 
Krsna; prabhu-ajnaya -- by the order of the Lord; kaila -- did; yahan 
tahan -- anywhere and everywhere; prema-dana -- distribution of that 
love.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Nityananda Prabhu is by nature very much inspired in rendering 
transcendental loving service to Lord Krsna. Now, being ordered by Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, He distributed this loving service anywhere and 
everywhere.
 
Madhya 1.26
 
TEXT 26
 
TEXT
 
tanhara carane mora koti namaskara
caitanyera bhakti yenho laoyaila samsara
SYNONYMS
 
tanhara carane -- unto His lotus feet; mora -- my; koti -- unlimited; 
namaskara -- obeisances; caitanyera -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
bhakti -- the devotional service; yenho -- one who; laoyaila -- caused 
to take; samsara -- the whole world.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I offer innumerable obeisances unto the lotus feet of Sri Nityananda 
Prabhu, who is so kind that He spread the service of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu all over the world.
 
Madhya 1.27
 
TEXT 27
 
TEXT
 
caitanya-gosani yanre bale ‘bada bhai'
tenho kahe, mora prabhu -- caitanya-gosani
SYNONYMS
 
caitanya-gosani -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yanre -- unto whom; 
bale -- says; bada bhai -- elder brother; tenho -- He; kahe -- says; 
mora prabhu -- My Lord; caitanya-gosani -- the supreme master, Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to address Nityananda Prabhu as His elder 
brother, whereas Nityananda Prabhu addressed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as 
His Lord.
 
Madhya 1.28
 
TEXT 28
 
TEXT
 
yadyapi apani haye prabhu balarama
tathapi caitanyera kare dasa-abhimana
SYNONYMS
 
yadyapi -- although; apani -- personally; haye -- is; prabhu -- Lord; 
balarama -- Balarama; tathapi -- still; caitanyera -- of Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -- accepts; dasa-abhimana -- conception as the 
eternal servant.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Although Nityananda Prabhu is none other than Balarama Himself, He 
nonetheless always thinks of Himself as the eternal servant of Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 1.29
 
TEXT 29
 
TEXT
 
‘caitanya' seva, ‘caitanya' gao, lao ‘caitanya'-nama
‘caitanye' ye bhakti kare, sei mora prana
SYNONYMS
 
caitanya seva -- serve Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; caitanya gao -- chant 
about Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lao -- always take; caitanya-nama -- the 
name of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; caitanye -- unto Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; ye -- anyone who; bhakti -- devotional service; kare -- 
renders; sei -- that person; mora -- My; prana -- life and soul.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Nityananda Prabhu requested everyone to serve Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, 
chant His glories and utter His name. Nityananda Prabhu claimed that 
person to be His life and soul who rendered devotional service unto Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 1.30
 
TEXT 30
 
TEXT
 
ei mata loke caitanya-bhakti laoyaila
dina-hina, nindaka, sabare nistarila
SYNONYMS
 
ei mata -- in this way; loke -- the people in general; caitanya -- of 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakti -- the devotional service; laoyaila -- 
He caused to accept; dina-hina -- poor fallen souls; nindaka -- 
blasphemers; sabare -- everyone; nistarila -- He delivered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way, Srila Nityananda Prabhu introduced the cult of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu to everyone without discrimination. Even though the people 
were fallen souls and blasphemers, they were delivered by this process.
 
Madhya 1.31
 
TEXT 31
 
TEXT
 
tabe prabhu vraje pathaila rupa-sanatana
prabhu-ajnaya dui bhai aila vrndavana
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- after this; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vraje -- to 
Vrndavana-dhama; pathaila -- sent; rupa-sanatana -- the two brothers 
Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami; prabhu-ajnaya -- upon the order of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dui bhai -- the two brothers; aila -- came; 
vrndavana -- to Vrndavana-dhama.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then sent the two brothers Srila Rupa 
Gosvami and Srila Sanatana Gosvami to Vraja. By His order, they went to 
Sri Vrndavana-dhama.
 
Madhya 1.32
 
TEXT 32
 
TEXT
 
bhakti pracariya sarva-tirtha prakasila
madana-gopala-govindera seva pracarila
SYNONYMS
 
bhakti pracariya -- broadcasting devotional service; sarva-tirtha -- all 
the places of pilgrimage; prakasila -- discovered; madana-gopala -- of 
Sri Radha-Madana-mohana; govindera -- of Sri Radha-Govindaji; seva -- 
the service; pracarila -- introduced.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After going to Vrndavana, the brothers preached devotional service and 
discovered many places of pilgrimage. They specifically initiated the 
service of Madana-mohana and Govindaji.
 
Madhya 1.33
 
TEXT 33
 
TEXT
 
nana sastra ani' kaila bhakti-grantha sara
mudha adhama-janere tenho karila nistara
SYNONYMS
 
nana sastra -- different types of scriptures; ani' -- collecting; kaila -
- compiled; bhakti-grantha -- of books on devotional service; sara -- 
the essence; mudha -- rascals; adhama-janere -- and fallen souls; tenho -
- they; karila nistara -- delivered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Both Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami brought various scriptures to 
Vrndavana and collected the essence of these by compiling many 
scriptures on devotional service. In this way they delivered all rascals 
and fallen souls.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Srinivasa Acarya has sung:
 
nana-sastra-vicaranaika-nipunau sad-dharma-samsthapakau
lokanam hita-karinau tri-bhuvane manyau saranyakarau
radha-krsna-padaravinda-bhajananandena mattalikau
vande rupa-sanatanau raghu-yugau sri-jiva-gopalakau
 
The Six Gosvamis, under the direction of Srila Rupa Gosvami and Srila 
Sanatana Gosvami, studied various Vedic literatures and picked up the 
essence of them, the devotional service of the Lord. This means that all 
the Gosvamis wrote many scriptures on devotional service with the 
support of the Vedic literature. Devotional service is not a sentimental 
activity. The essence of Vedic knowledge is devotional service, as 
confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (15.15): vedais ca sarvair aham eva 
vedyah. All the Vedic literature aims at understanding Krsna, and how to 
understand Krsna through devotional service has been explained by Srila 
Rupa and Sanatana Gosvamis, with evidence from all Vedic literatures. 
They have put it so nicely that even a rascal or first-class fool can be 
delivered by devotional service under the guidance of the Gosvamis.
 
Madhya 1.34
 
TEXT 34
 
TEXT
 
prabhu ajnaya kaila saba sastrera vicara
vrajera nigudha bhakti karila pracara
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu ajnaya -- upon the order of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila --
 they did; saba sastrera -- of all scriptures; vicara -- analytical 
study; vrajera -- of Sri Vrndavana-dhama; nigudha -- most confidential; 
bhakti -- devotional service; karila -- did; pracara -- preaching.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Gosvamis carried out the preaching work of devotional service on the 
basis of an analytical study of all confidential Vedic literatures. This 
was in compliance with the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Thus one 
can understand the most confidential devotional service of Vrndavana.
 
PURPORT
 
This proves that bona fide devotional service is based on the 
conclusions of the Vedic literature. It is not based on the type of 
sentiment exhibited by the prakrta-sahajiyas. The prakrta-sahajiyas do 
not consult the Vedic literatures, and they are debauchees, woman-
hunters and smokers of ganja. Sometimes they give a theatrical 
performance and cry for the Lord with tears in their eyes. Of course, 
all scriptural conclusions are washed off by these tears. The prakrta-
sahajiyas do not realize that they are violating the orders of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who specifically said that to understand Vrndavana 
and the pastimes of Vrndavana one must have sufficient knowledge of the 
sastras (Vedic literatures). As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.2.12), 
bhaktya sruta-grhitaya. This means that devotional service is acquired 
from Vedic knowledge. Tac chraddadhanah munayah. Devotees who are 
actually serious attain bhakti, scientific devotional service, by 
hearing Vedic literatures (bhaktya sruta-grhitaya). It is not that one 
should create something out of sentimentality, become a sahajiya and 
advocate such concocted devotional service. However, Srila 
Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura considered such sahajiyas to be more 
favorable than the impersonalists, who are hopelessly atheistic. The 
impersonalists have no idea of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The 
position of the sahajiyas is far better than that of the Mayavadi 
sannyasis. Although the sahajiyas do not think much of Vedic knowledge, 
they nonetheless have accepted Lord Krsna as the Supreme Lord. 
Unfortunately, they mislead others from authentic devotional service.
 
Madhya 1.35
 
TEXT 35
 
TEXT
 
hari-bhakti-vilasa, ara bhagavatamrta
dasama-tippani, ara dasama-carita
SYNONYMS
 
hari-bhakti-vilasa -- the scripture named Hari-bhakti-vilasa; ara -- and;
 bhagavatamrta -- the scripture named Brhad -- bhagavatamrta; dasama-
tippani -- comments on the Tenth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam; ara -- and; 
dasama-carita -- poetry about the Tenth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Some of the books compiled by Srila Sanatana Gosvami were the Hari-
bhakti-vilasa, Brhad-bhagavatamrta, Dasama-tippani and Dasama-carita.
 
PURPORT
 
In the First Wave of the book known as the Bhakti-ratnakara, it is said 
that Sanatana Gosvami understood Srimad-Bhagavatam by thorough study and 
explained it in his commentary known as Vaisnava-tosani. All the 
knowledge that Sri Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami directly acquired 
from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was broadcast all over the world by their 
expert service. Sanatana Gosvami gave his Vaisnava-tosani commentary to 
Srila Jiva Gosvami for editing, and Srila Jiva Gosvami edited this under 
the name of Laghu-tosani. Whatever he immediately put down in writing 
was finished in the year 1476 Saka (A.D. 1554). Srila Jiva Gosvami 
completed the Laghu-tosani in the year Sakabda 1504 (A.D. 1582).
 
The subject matter of the Hari-bhakti-vilasa, by Sri Sanatana Gosvami, 
was collected by Srila Gopala Bhatta Gosvami and is known as a vaisnava-
smrti. This vaisnava-smrti-grantha was finished in twenty chapters, 
known as vilasas. In the first vilasa there is a description of how a 
relationship is established between the spiritual master and the 
disciple, and mantras are explained. In the second vilasa, the process 
of initiation is described. In the third vilasa, the methods of Vaisnava 
behavior are given, with emphasis on cleanliness, constant remembrance 
of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and the chanting of the mantras 
given by the initiating spiritual master. In the fourth vilasa are 
descriptions of samskara, the reformatory method; tilaka, the 
application of twelve tilakas on twelve places of the body; mudra, marks 
on the body; mala, chanting with beads; and guru-puja, worship of the 
spiritual master. In the fifth vilasa, one is instructed on how to make 
a place to sit for meditation, and there are descriptions of breathing 
exercises, meditation and worship of the salagrama-sila representation 
of Lord Visnu. In the sixth vilasa, the required practices for inviting 
the transcendental form of the Lord and bathing Him are given. In the 
seventh vilasa, one is instructed on how to collect flowers used for the 
worship of Lord Visnu. In the eighth vilasa, there is a description of 
the Deity and instructions on how to set up incense, light lamps, make 
offerings, dance, play music, beat drums, garland the Deity, offer 
prayers and obeisances and counteract offenses. In the ninth vilasa, 
there are descriptions about collecting tulasi leaves, offering 
oblations to forefathers according to Vaisnava rituals, and offering 
food. In the tenth vilasa there are descriptions of the devotees of the 
Lord (Vaisnavas, or saintly persons). In the eleventh vilasa, there are 
elaborate descriptions of Deity worship and the glories of the holy name 
of the Lord. One is instructed on how to chant the holy name of the 
Deity, and there are discussions about offenses committed while chanting 
the holy name, along with methods for getting relief from such offenses. 
There are also descriptions of the glories of devotional service and the 
surrendering process. In the twelfth vilasa, Ekadasi is described. In 
the thirteenth vilasa, fasting is discussed, as well as observance of 
the Maha-dvadasi ceremony. In the fourteenth vilasa, different duties 
for different months are outlined. In the fifteenth vilasa, there are 
instructions on how to observe Ekadasi fasting without even drinking 
water. There are also descriptions of branding the body with the symbols 
of Visnu, discussions of Caturmasya observations during the rainy season,
 and discussions of Janmastami, Parsvaikadasi, Sravana-dvadasi, Rama-
navami and Vijaya-dasami. The sixteenth vilasa discusses duties to be 
observed in the month of Karttika (October-November), or the Damodara 
month, or Urja, when lamps are offered in the Deity room or above the 
temple. There are also descriptions of the Govardhana-puja and Ratha-
yatra. The seventeenth vilasa discusses preparations for Deity worship, 
maha-mantra chanting and the process of japa. In the eighteenth vilasa 
the different forms of Sri Visnu are described. The nineteenth vilasa 
discusses the establishment of the Deity and the rituals observed in 
bathing the Deity before installation. The twentieth vilasa discusses 
the construction of temples, referring to those constructed by the great 
devotees. The details of the Hari-bhakti-vilasa-grantha are given by Sri 
Kaviraja Gosvami in the Madhya-lila (24.329–345). The descriptions given 
in those verses by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami are actually a description 
of those portions compiled by Gopala Bhatta Gosvami. According to Srila 
Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, the regulative principles of 
devotional service compiled by Gopala Bhatta Gosvami do not strictly 
follow our Vaisnava principles. Actually, Gopala Bhatta Gosvami 
collected only a summary of the elaborate descriptions of Vaisnava 
regulative principles from the Hari-bhakti-vilasa. It is Srila 
Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami's opinion, however, that to follow the 
Hari-bhakti-vilasa strictly is to actually follow the Vaisnava rituals 
in perfect order. He claims that the smarta-samaja, which is strictly 
followed by caste brahmanas, has influenced portions that Gopala Bhatta 
Gosvami collected from the original Hari-bhakti-vilasa. It is therefore 
very difficult to find out Vaisnava directions from the book of Gopala 
Bhatta Gosvami. It is better to consult the commentary made by Sanatana 
Gosvami himself for the Hari-bhakti-vilasa under the name of Dig-darsini-
tika. Some say that the same commentary was compiled by Gopinatha-puja 
Adhikari, who was engaged in the service of Sri Radha-ramanaji and who 
happened to be one of the disciples of Gopala Bhatta Gosvami.
 
Regarding the Brhad-bhagavatamrta, there are two parts, both of which 
deal with the discharge of devotional service. The first part is an 
analytical study of devotional service, in which there is also a 
description of different planets, including the earth, the heavenly 
planets, Brahma-loka and Vaikuntha-loka. There are also descriptions of 
the devotees, including intimate devotees, most intimate devotees and 
complete devotees. The second part describes the glories of the 
spiritual world, known as Goloka-mahatmya-nirupana, as well as the 
process of renunciation of the material world. It also describes real 
knowledge, devotional service, the spiritual world, love of Godhead, 
attainment of life's destination, and the bliss of the world. In this 
way there are seven chapters in each part, fourteen chapters in all.
 
The Dasama-tippani is a commentary on the Tenth Canto of Srimad-
Bhagavatam. Another name for this commentary is Brhad-vaisnava-tosani-
tika. In the Bhakti-ratnakara, it is said that the Dasama-tippani was 
finished in 1476 Sakabda (A.D. 1554).
 
Madhya 1.36
 
TEXT 36
 
TEXT
 
ei saba grantha kaila gosani sanatana
rupa-gosani kaila yata, ke karu ganana
SYNONYMS
 
ei saba -- all these; grantha -- scriptures; kaila -- compiled; gosani 
sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; rupa-gosani -- Rupa Gosvami; kaila -- did; 
yata -- all; ke -- who; karu ganana -- can count.
 
TRANSLATION
 
We have already given the names of four books compiled by Sanatana 
Gosvami. Similarly, Srila Rupa Gosvami has also compiled many books, 
which no one can even count.
 
Madhya 1.37
 
TEXT 37
 
TEXT
 
pradhana pradhana kichu kariye ganana
laksa granthe kaila vraja-vilasa varnana
SYNONYMS
 
pradhana pradhana -- the most important ones; kichu -- some; kariye -- I 
do; ganana -- enumeration; laksa -- 100,000; granthe -- in verses; kaila 
-- did; vraja-vilasa -- of the pastimes of the Lord in Vrndavana; 
varnana -- description.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I shall therefore enumerate the chief books compiled by Srila Rupa 
Gosvami. He has described the pastimes of Vrndavana in 100,000 verses.
 
Madhya 1.38
 
TEXT 38
 
TEXT
 
rasamrta-sindhu, ara vidagdha-madhava
ujjvala-nilamani, ara lalita-madhava
SYNONYMS
 
rasamrta-sindhu -- the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu; ara -- and; vidagdha-
madhava -- the Vidagdha-madhava; ujjvala-nilamani -- the Ujjvala-
nilamani; ara -- and; lalita-madhava -- the Lalita-madhava.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The books compiled by Sri Rupa Gosvami include the Bhakti-rasamrta-
sindhu, Vidagdha-madhava, Ujjvala-nilamani and Lalita-madhava.
 
Madhya 1.40
 
TEXTS 39–40
 
TEXT
 
dana-keli-kaumudi, ara bahu stavavali
astadasa lila-cchanda, ara padyavali
govinda-virudavali, tahara laksana
mathura-mahatmya, ara nataka-varnana
SYNONYMS
 
dana-keli-kaumudi -- the Dana-keli-kaumudi; ara -- and; bahu stavavali --
 many prayers; astadasa -- eighteen; lila-cchanda -- chronological 
pastimes; ara -- and; padyavali -- the Padyavali; govinda-virudavali -- 
the Govinda-virudavali; tahara laksana -- the symptoms of the book; 
mathura-mahatmya -- the glories of Mathura; ara nataka-varnana -- and 
descriptions of drama (Nataka-candrika).
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Rupa Gosvami also compiled the Dana-keli-kaumudi, Stavavali, Lila-
cchanda, Padyavali, Govinda-virudavali, Mathura-mahatmya and Nataka-
varnana.
 
Madhya 1.41
 
TEXT 41
 
TEXT
 
laghu-bhagavatamrtadi ke karu ganana
sarvatra karila vraja-vilasa varnana
SYNONYMS
 
laghu-bhagavatamrta-adi -- another list, containing Laghu-bhagavatamrta; 
ke -- who; karu ganana -- can count; sarvatra -- everywhere; karila -- 
did; vraja-vilasa -- of the pastimes of Vrndavana; varnana -- 
description.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Who can count the rest of the books (headed by the Laghu-bhagavatamrta) 
written by Srila Rupa Gosvami? He has described the pastimes of 
Vrndavana in all of them.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati has given a description of these books. 
The Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu is a great book of instruction on how to 
develop devotional service to Lord Krsna and follow the transcendental 
process. It was finished in the year 1463 Sakabda (A.D. 1541). This book 
is divided into four parts: purva-vibhaga (eastern division), daksina-
vibhaga (southern division), pascima-vibhaga (western division) and 
uttara-vibhaga (northern division). In the purva-vibhaga, there is a 
description of the permanent development of devotional service. The 
general principles of devotional service, the execution of devotional 
service, ecstasy in devotional service and ultimately the attainment of 
love of Godhead are described. In this way there are four laharis (waves)
 in this division of the ocean of the nectar of devotion.
 
In the daksina-vibhaga (southern division) there is a general 
description of the mellow (relationship) called bhakti-rasa, which is 
derived from devotional service. There are also descriptions of the 
stages known as vibhava, anubhava, sattvika, vyabhicari and sthayi-bhava,
 all on this high platform of devotional service. Thus there are five 
waves in the daksina-vibhaga division. In the western division (pascima-
vibhaga) there is a description of the chief transcendental humors 
derived from devotional service. These are known as mukhya-bhakti-rasa-
nirupana, or attainment of the chief humors or feelings in the execution 
of devotional service. In that part there is a description of devotional 
service in neutrality, further development in love and affection (called 
servitude), further development in fraternity, further development in 
parenthood, or parental love, and finally conjugal love between Krsna 
and His devotees. Thus there are five waves in the western division.
 
In the northern division (uttara-vibhaga) there is a description of the 
indirect mellows of devotional service -- namely, devotional service in 
laughter, devotional service in wonder, and devotional service in 
chivalry, pity, anger, dread and ghastliness. There are also mixing of 
mellows and the transgression of different humors. Thus there are nine 
waves in this part. This is but a brief outline of the Bhakti-rasamrta-
sindhu.
 
The Vidagdha-madhava is a drama of Lord Krsna's pastimes in Vrndavana. 
Srila Rupa Gosvami finished this book in the year 1454 Sakabda (A.D. 
1532). The first part of this drama is called venu-nada-vilasa, the 
second part manmatha-lekha, the third part radha-sanga, the fourth part 
venu-harana, the fifth part radha-prasadana, the sixth part sarad-vihara,
 and the seventh and last part gauri-vihara.
 
There is also a book called Ujjvala-nilamani, a transcendental account 
of loving affairs that includes metaphor, analogy and higher bhakti 
sentiments. Devotional service in conjugal love is described briefly in 
the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, but it is very elaborately discussed in the 
Ujjvala-nilamani. This book describes different types of lovers, their 
assistants, and those who are very dear to Krsna. There is also a 
description of Srimati Radharani and other female lovers, as well as 
various group leaders. Messengers and the constant associates, as well 
as others who are very dear to Krsna, are all described. The book also 
relates how love of Krsna is awakened and describes the ecstatic 
situation, the devotional situation, permanent ecstasy, disturbed 
ecstasy, steady ecstasy, different positions of different dresses, 
feelings of separation, prior attraction, anger in attraction, varieties 
of loving affairs, separation from the beloved, meeting with the beloved,
 and both direct and indirect enjoyment between the lover and the 
beloved. All this has been very elaborately described.
 
Similarly, the Lalita-madhava is a description of Krsna's pastimes in 
Dvaraka. These pastimes were made into a drama, and the work was 
finished in the year 1459 Sakabda. The first part deals with festivities 
in the evening, the second with the killing of the Sankhacuda, the third 
with maddened Srimati Radharani, the fourth with Radharani's proceeding 
toward Krsna, the fifth with the achievement of Candravali, the sixth 
with the achievement of Lalita, the seventh with the meeting in Nava-
vrndavana, the eighth with the enjoyment in Nava-vrndavana, the ninth 
with looking over pictures, and the tenth with complete satisfaction of 
the mind. Thus the entire drama is divided into ten parts.
 
The Laghu-bhagavatamrta is divided into two parts. The first is called "
The Nectar of Krsna" and the second "The Nectar of Devotional Service." 
The importance of Vedic evidence is stressed in the first part, and this 
is followed by a description of the original form of the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead as Sri Krsna and descriptions of His pastimes and 
expansions in svamsa (personal forms) and vibhinnamsa. According to 
different absorptions, the incarnations are called avesa and tad-ekatma. 
The first incarnation is divided into three purusavataras -- namely, 
Maha-Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Ksirodakasayi Visnu. Then there are 
the three incarnations of the modes of nature -- namely, Brahma, Visnu 
and Mahesvara (Siva). All the paraphernalia used in the service of the 
Lord is transcendental, beyond the three qualities of this material 
world. There is also a description of twenty-five lila-avataras, namely 
Catuhsana (the Kumaras), Narada, Varaha, Matsya, Yajna, Nara-narayana 
Rsi, Kapila, Dattatreya, Hayagriva, Hamsa, Prsnigarbha, Rsabha, Prthu, 
Nrsimha, Kurma, Dhanvantari, Mohini, Vamana, Parasurama, Dasarathi, 
Krsna-dvaipayana, Balarama, Vasudeva, Buddha and Kalki. There are also 
fourteen manvantara incarnations: Yajna, Vibhu, Satyasena, Hari, 
Vaikuntha, Ajita, Vamana, Sarvabhauma, Rsabha, Visvaksena, Dharmasetu, 
Sudhama, Yogesvara and Brhadbhanu. There are also four incarnations for 
the four yugas, and their colors are described as white, red, blackish 
and black (sometimes yellow, as in the case of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu).
 There are different types of millenniums and incarnations for those 
millenniums. The categories called avesa, prabhava, vaibhava and para 
constitute different situations for the different incarnations. 
According to specific pastimes, the names are spiritually empowered. 
There are also descriptions of the difference between the powerful and 
the power, and the inconceivable activities of the Supreme Lord.
 
Sri Krsna is the original Supreme Personality of Godhead, and no one is 
greater than Him. He is the source of all incarnations. In the Laghu-
bhagavatamrta there are descriptions of His partial incarnations, a 
description of the impersonal Brahman effulgence (actually the bodily 
effulgence of Sri Krsna), the superexcellence of Sri Krsna's pastimes as 
an ordinary human being with two hands and so forth. There is nothing to 
compare with the two-armed form of the Lord. In the spiritual world (
vaikuntha-jagat) there is no distinction between the owner of the body 
and the body itself. In the material world the owner of the body is 
called the soul, and the body is called a material manifestation. In the 
Vaikuntha world, however, there is no such distinction. Lord Sri Krsna 
is unborn, and His appearance as an incarnation is perpetual. Krsna's 
pastimes are divided into two parts -- manifest and unmanifest. For 
example, when Krsna takes His birth within this material world, His 
pastimes are considered to be manifest. However, when He disappears, one 
should not think that He is finished, for His pastimes are going on in 
an unmanifest form. Varieties of humors, however, are enjoyed by the 
devotees and Lord Krsna during His manifest pastimes. After all, His 
pastimes in Mathura, Vrndavana and Dvaraka are eternal and are going on 
perpetually somewhere in some part of the universe.
 
Madhya 1.42
 
TEXT 42
 
TEXT
 
tanra bhratus-putra nama -- sri-jiva-gosani
yata bhakti-grantha kaila, tara anta nai
SYNONYMS
 
tanra -- his; bhratuh-putra -- nephew; nama -- of the name; sri-jiva-
gosani -- Srila Jiva Gosvami Prabhupada; yata -- all; bhakti-grantha -- 
books on devotional service; kaila -- compiled; tara -- that; anta -- 
end; nai -- there is not.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Rupa Gosvami's nephew, Srila Jiva Gosvami, has compiled so many 
books on devotional service that there is no counting them.
 
Madhya 1.43
 
TEXT 43
 
TEXT
 
sri-bhagavata-sandarbha-nama grantha-vistara
bhakti-siddhantera tate dekhaiyachena para
SYNONYMS
 
sri-bhagavata-sandarbha-nama -- the Bhagavata-sandarbha; grantha -- the 
book; vistara -- very elaborate; bhakti-siddhantera -- of the 
conclusions of devotional service; tate -- in that book; dekhaiyachena --
 he has shown; para -- the limit.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In Sri Bhagavata-sandarbha, Srila Jiva Gosvami has written conclusively 
about the ultimate end of devotional service.
 
PURPORT
 
The Bhagavata-sandarbha is also known as the Sat-sandarbha. In the first 
part, called Tattva-sandarbha, it is proved that Srimad-Bhagavatam is 
the most authoritative evidence directly pointing to the Absolute Truth. 
The second Sandarbha, called Bhagavat-sandarbha, draws a distinction 
between impersonal Brahman and localized Paramatma and describes the 
spiritual world and the domination of the mode of goodness devoid of 
contamination by the other two material modes. In other words, there is 
a vivid description of the transcendental position known as suddha-
sattva. Material goodness is apt to be contaminated by the other two 
material qualities -- ignorance and passion -- but when one is situated 
in the suddha-sattva position, there is no chance for such contamination.
 It is a spiritual platform of pure goodness. The potency of the Supreme 
Lord and the living entity is also described, and there is a description 
of the inconceivable energies and varieties of energies of the Lord. The 
potencies are divided into categories -- internal, external, personal, 
marginal and so forth. There are also discussions of the eternality of 
Deity worship, the omnipotence of the Deity, His all-pervasiveness, His 
giving shelter to everyone, His subtle and gross potencies, His personal 
manifestations, His expressions of form, quality and pastimes, His 
transcendental position and His complete form. It is also stated that 
everything pertaining to the Absolute has the same potency and that the 
spiritual world, the associates in the spiritual world and the threefold 
energies of the Lord in the spiritual world are all transcendental. 
There are further discussions concerning the difference between the 
impersonal Brahman and the Personality of Godhead, the fullness of the 
Personality of Godhead, the objective of all Vedic knowledge, the 
personal potencies of the Lord, and the Personality of Godhead as the 
original author of Vedic knowledge.
 
The third Sandarbha is called Paramatma-sandarbha, and in this book 
there is a description of Paramatma (the Supersoul) and an explanation 
of how the Supersoul exists in millions and millions of living entities. 
There are discussions of the differences between the qualitative 
incarnations, and discourses concerning the living entities, maya, the 
material world, the theory of transformation, the illusory energy, the 
sameness of this world and the Supersoul, and the truth about this 
material world. In this connection, the opinions of Sridhara Svami are 
given. It is stated that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, although 
devoid of material qualities, superintends all material activities. 
There is also a discussion of how the lila-avatara incarnations respond 
to the desires of the devotees and how the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead is characterized by six opulences.
 
The fourth Sandarbha is called Krsna-sandarbha, and in this book Krsna 
is proved to be the Supreme Personality of Godhead. There are 
discussions of Krsna's pastimes and qualities, His superintendence of 
the purusa-avataras, and so forth. The opinions of Sridhara Svami are 
corroborated. In each and every scripture, the supremacy of Krsna is 
stressed. Baladeva, Sankarsana and other expansions of Krsna are 
emanations of Maha-Sankarsana. All the incarnations and expansions exist 
simultaneously in the body of Krsna, who is described as two-handed. 
There are also descriptions of the Goloka planet, Vrndavana (the eternal 
place of Krsna), the identity of Goloka and Vrndavana, the Yadavas and 
the cowherd boys (both eternal associates of Krsna), the equality of the 
manifest and unmanifest pastimes, Sri Krsna's manifestation in Gokula, 
the queens of Dvaraka as expansions of the internal potency, and, 
superior to them, the superexcellent gopis. There is also a list of the 
gopis' names and a discussion of the topmost position of Srimati 
Radharani.
 
The fifth Sandarbha is called Bhakti-sandarbha, and in this book there 
is a discussion of how devotional service can be directly executed, and 
how such service can be adjusted, either directly or indirectly. There 
is a discussion of the knowledge of all kinds of scripture, the 
establishment of the Vedic institution of varnasrama, bhakti as superior 
to fruitive activity, and so forth. It is also stated that without 
devotional service even a brahmana is condemned. There are discussions 
of the process of karma-tyaga (the giving of the results of karma to the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead), and the practices of mystic yoga and 
philosophical speculation, which are deprecated as simply hard labor. 
Worship of the demigods is discouraged, and worship of a Vaisnava is 
considered exalted. No respect is given to the nondevotees. There are 
discussions of how one can be liberated even in this life (jivan-mukta), 
Lord Siva as a devotee, and how a bhakta and his devotional service are 
eternally existing. It is stated that through bhakti one can attain all 
success because bhakti is transcendental to the material qualities. 
There is a discussion of how the self is manifest through bhakti. There 
is also a discussion of the self's bliss, as well as how bhakti, even 
imperfectly executed, enables one to attain the lotus feet of the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead. Unmotivated devotional service is highly 
praised, and an explanation is given of how each devotee can achieve the 
platform of unmotivated service by association with other devotees. 
There is a discussion of the differences between the maha-bhagavata and 
the ordinary devotee, the symptoms of philosophical speculation, the 
symptoms of self-worship, or ahangrahopasana, the symptoms of devotional 
service, the symptoms of imaginary perfection, the acceptance of 
regulative principles, service to the spiritual master, the maha-
bhagavata (liberated devotee) and service to him, service to Vaisnavas 
in general, the principles of hearing, chanting, remembering and serving 
the lotus feet of the Lord, offenses in worship, offensive effects, 
prayers, engaging oneself as an eternal servant of the Lord, making 
friendships with the Lord and surrendering everything for His pleasure. 
There is also a discussion of raganuga-bhakti (spontaneous love of 
Godhead), of the specific purpose of becoming a devotee of Lord Krsna, 
and a comparative study of other perfectional stages.
 
The sixth Sandarbha is called Priti-sandarbha, a thesis on love of 
Godhead. Here it is stated that through love of Godhead, one becomes 
perfectly liberated and attains the highest goal of life. A distinction 
is made between the liberated condition of a personalist and that of an 
impersonalist, and there is a discussion of liberation during one's 
lifetime as distinguished from liberation from material bondage. Of all 
kinds of liberation, liberation in loving service to the Lord is 
described as the most exalted, and meeting the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead face to face is shown to be the highest perfection of life. 
Immediate liberation is contrasted with liberation by a gradual process. 
Both realization of Brahman and meeting with the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead are described as liberation within one's lifetime, but meeting 
with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, both internally and externally, 
is shown to be superexcellent, above the transcendental realization of 
the Brahman effulgence. There is a comparative study of liberation as 
salokya, samipya and sarupya. Samipya is better than salokya. Devotional 
service is considered to be liberation with greater facilities, and 
there is a discussion of how to obtain it. There are also discussions of 
the transcendental state one achieves after attaining the devotional 
platform, which is the exact position of love of Godhead; the marginal 
symptoms of transcendental love, and how it is awakened; the distinction 
between so-called love and transcendental love on the platform of love 
of Godhead; and different types of humors and mellows enjoyed in 
relishing the lusty affairs of the gopis, which are different from 
mundane affairs, which in turn are symbolical representations of pure 
love for Krsna. There are also discussions of bhakti mixed with 
philosophical speculation, the superexcellence of the love of the gopis, 
the difference between opulent devotional service and loving devotional 
service, the exalted position of the residents of Gokula, the 
progressively exalted position of the friends of Krsna, the gopas and 
the gopis in parental love with Krsna, and finally the superexcellence 
of the love of the gopis and that of Srimati Radharani. There is also a 
discussion of how spiritual feelings can be present when one simply 
imitates them and of how such mellows are far superior to the ordinary 
mellows of mundane love, and there are descriptions of different 
ecstasies, the awakening of ecstasy, transcendental qualities, the 
distinction of dhirodatta, the utmost attractiveness of conjugal love, 
the ecstatic features, the permanent ecstatic features, the mellows 
divided in five transcendental features of direct loving service, and 
indirect loving service, considered in seven divisions. Finally there is 
a discussion of overlapping of different rasas, and there are 
discussions of santa (neutrality), servitorship, taking shelter, 
parental love, conjugal love, direct transcendental enjoyment and 
enjoyment in separation, previous attraction and the glories of Srimati 
Radharani.
 
Madhya 1.44
 
TEXT 44
 
TEXT
 
gopala-campu-name grantha-mahasura
nitya-lila sthapana yahe vraja-rasa-pura
SYNONYMS
 
gopala-campu -- the Gopala-campu; name -- by the name; grantha -- the 
transcendental literature; maha-sura -- most formidable; nitya-lila -- 
of eternal pastimes; sthapana -- establishment; yahe -- in which; vraja-
rasa -- the transcendental mellows enjoyed in Vrndavana; pura -- 
complete.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The most famous and formidable transcendental literature is the book 
named Gopala-campu. In this book the eternal pastimes of the Lord are 
established, and the transcendental mellows enjoyed in Vrndavana are 
completely described.
 
PURPORT
 
In his Anubhasya, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the 
following information about the Gopala-campu. The Gopala-campu is 
divided into two parts. The first part is called the eastern wave, and 
the second part is called the northern wave. In the first part there are 
thirty-three supplications and in the second part thirty-seven 
supplications. In the first part, completed in 1510 Sakabda (A.D. 1588), 
the following subject matters are discussed: (1) Vrndavana and Goloka; (
2) the killing of the Putana demon, the gopis' returning home under the 
instructions of Mother Yasoda, the bathing of Lord Krsna and Balarama, 
snigdha-kantha and madhu-kantha; (3) the dream of Mother Yasoda; (4) the 
Janmastami ceremony; (5) the meeting between Nanda Maharaja and Vasudeva,
 and the killing of the Putana demon; (6) the pastimes of awakening from 
bed, the deliverance of the demon Sakata, and the name-giving ceremony; (
7) the killing of the Trnavarta demon, Lord Krsna's eating dirt, Lord 
Krsna's childish naughtiness, and Lord Krsna as a thief; (8) churning of 
the yogurt, Krsna's drinking from the breast of Mother Yasoda, the 
breaking of the yogurt pot, Krsna bound with ropes, the deliverance of 
the two brothers (Yamalarjuna) and the lamentation of Mother Yasoda; (9) 
entering Sri Vrndavana; (10) the killing of Vatsasura, Bakasura and 
Vyomasura; (11) the killing of Aghasura and the bewilderment of Lord 
Brahma; (12) the tending of the cows in the forest; (13) taking care of 
the cows and chastising the Kaliya serpent; (14) the killing of 
Gardabhasura (the ass demon), and the praise of Krsna; (15) the previous 
attraction of the gopis; (16) the killing of Pralambasura and the eating 
of the forest fire; (17) the gopis' attempt to approach Krsna; (18) the 
lifting of Govardhana Hill; (19) bathing Krsna with milk; (20) the 
return of Nanda Maharaja from the custody of Varuna and the vision of 
Goloka Vrndavana by the gopas; (21) the performance of the rituals in 
Katyayani-vrata and the worship of the goddess Durga; (22) the begging 
of food from the wives of the brahmanas performing sacrifices; (23) the 
meeting of Krsna and the gopis; (24) Krsna's enjoying the company of the 
gopis, the disappearance of Radha and Krsna from the scene, and the 
search for Them by the gopis; (25) the reappearance of Krsna; (26) the 
determination of the gopis; (27) pastimes in the waters of the Yamuna; (
28) the deliverance of Nanda Maharaja from the clutches of the serpent; (
29) various pastimes in solitary places; (30) the killing of Sankhacuda 
and the Hori; (31) the killing of Aristasura; (32) the killing of the 
Kesi demon; (33) the appearance of Sri Narada Muni and a description of 
the year in which the book was completed.
 
In the second part, known as Uttara-campu, the following subject matters 
are discussed: (1) attraction for Vrajabhumi; (2) the cruel activities 
of Akrura; (3) Krsna's departure for Mathura; (4) a description of the 
city of Mathura; (5) the killing of Kamsa; (6) Nanda Maharaja's 
separation from Krsna and Balarama; (7) Nanda Maharaja's entrance into 
Vrndavana without Krsna and Balarama; (8) the studies of Krsna and 
Balarama; (9) how the son of the teacher of Krsna and Balarama was 
returned; (10) Uddhava's visit to Vrndavana; (11) Radharani's talking 
with the messenger bumblebee; (12) the return of Uddhava from Vrndavana; 
(13) the binding of Jarasandha; (14) the killing of the yavana 
Jarasandha; (15) the marriage of Balarama; (16) the marriage of Rukmini; 
(17) seven marriages; (18) the killing of Narakasura, the taking of the 
parijata flower from heaven and Krsna's marriage to 16,000 princesses; (
19) victory over Banasura; (20) a description of Balarama's return to 
Vraja; (21) the killing of Paundraka (the imitation Visnu); (22) the 
killing of Dvivida and thoughts of Hastinapura; (23) departure for 
Kuruksetra; (24) how the residents of Vrndavana and Dvaraka met at 
Kuruksetra; (25) Krsna's consultation with Uddhava; (26) the deliverance 
of the king; (27) the performance of the Rajasuya sacrifice; (28) the 
killing of Salva; (29) Krsna's considering returning to Vrndavana; (30) 
Krsna's revisiting Vrndavana; (31) the adjustment of obstructions by 
Srimati Radharani and others; (32) everything completed; (33) the 
residence of Radha and Madhava; (34) decorating Srimati Radharani and 
Krsna; (35) the marriage ceremony of Srimati Radharani and Krsna; (36) 
the meeting of Srimati Radharani and Krsna; and (37) entering Goloka.
 
Madhya 1.45
 
TEXT 45
 
TEXT
 
ei mata nana grantha kariya prakasa
gosthi sahite kaila vrndavane vasa
SYNONYMS
 
ei mata -- in this way; nana -- various; grantha -- books; kariya -- 
making; prakasa -- publication; gosthi -- family members; sahite -- with;
 kaila -- did; vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; vasa -- residence.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus Srila Rupa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami and their nephew Srila Jiva 
Gosvami, as well as practically all of their family members, lived in 
Vrndavana and published important books on devotional service.
 
Madhya 1.46
 
TEXT 46
 
TEXT
 
prathama vatsare advaitadi bhakta-gana
prabhure dekhite kaila, niladri gamana
SYNONYMS
 
prathama -- the first; vatsare -- in the year; advaita-adi -- headed by 
Advaita Acarya; bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; prabhure -- the Lord; 
dekhite -- to see; kaila -- did; niladri -- to Jagannatha Puri; gamana --
 going.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The first year after Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the renounced 
order of life, all the devotees, headed by Sri Advaita Prabhu, went to 
see the Lord at Jagannatha Puri.
 
Madhya 1.47
 
TEXT 47
 
TEXT
 
ratha-yatra dekhi' tahan rahila cari-masa
prabhu-sange nrtya-gita parama ullasa
SYNONYMS
 
ratha-yatra -- the car festival; dekhi' -- seeing; tahan -- there; 
rahila -- remained; cari-masa -- four months; prabhu-sange -- with the 
Lord; nrtya-gita -- chanting and dancing; parama -- greatest; ullasa -- 
pleasure.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After attending the Ratha-yatra ceremony at Jagannatha Puri, all the 
devotees remained there for four months, greatly enjoying the company of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by performing kirtana [chanting and dancing].
 
Madhya 1.48
 
TEXT 48
 
TEXT
 
vidaya samaya prabhu kahila sabare
pratyabda asibe sabe gundica dekhibare
SYNONYMS
 
vidaya -- departing; samaya -- at the time; prabhu -- the Lord; kahila --
 said; sabare -- unto everyone; pratyabda -- every year; asibe -- you 
should come; sabe -- all; gundica -- Gundica; dekhibare -- to see.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At the time of departure, the Lord requested all the devotees, "Please 
come here every year to see the Ratha-yatra festival of Lord Jagannatha'
s journey to the Gundica temple."
 
PURPORT
 
There is a temple named Gundica at Sundaracala. Lord Jagannatha, 
Baladeva and Subhadra are pushed in their three cars from the temple in 
Puri to the Gundica temple in Sundaracala. In Orissa, this Ratha-yatra 
festival is known as Jagannatha's journey to Gundica. Whereas others 
speak of it as the Ratha-yatra festival, the residents of Orissa refer 
to it as Gundica-yatra.
 
Madhya 1.49
 
TEXT 49
 
TEXT
 
prabhu-ajnaya bhakta-gana pratyabda asiya
gundica dekhiya ya'na prabhure miliya
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu-ajnaya -- upon the order of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta-
gana -- all the devotees; pratyabda -- every year; asiya -- coming there;
 gundica -- the festival of Gundica-yatra; dekhiya -- seeing; ya'na -- 
return; prabhure -- the Lord; miliya -- meeting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Following the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all the devotees used to 
visit Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu every year. They would see the Gundica 
festival at Jagannatha Puri and then return home after four months.
 
Madhya 1.50
 
TEXT 50
 
TEXT
 
vimsati vatsara aiche kaila gatagati
anyonye dunhara dunha vina nahi sthiti
SYNONYMS
 
vimsati -- twenty; vatsara -- years; aiche -- thus; kaila -- did; gata-
agati -- going and coming; anyonye -- mutually; dunhara -- of Lord 
Caitanya and the devotees; dunha -- the two; vina -- without; nahi -- 
there is not; sthiti -- peace.
 
TRANSLATION
 
For twenty consecutive years this meeting took place, and the situation 
became so intense that the Lord and the devotees could not be happy 
without meeting one another.
 
Madhya 1.51
 
TEXT 51
 
TEXT
 
sesa ara yei rahe dvadasa vatsara
krsnera viraha-lila prabhura antara
SYNONYMS
 
sesa -- at the end; ara -- the balance; yei -- whatever; rahe -- remains;
 dvadasa vatsara -- twelve years; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; viraha-lila -
- the pastimes of separation; prabhura -- the Lord; antara -- within.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The last twelve years were simply devoted to relishing the pastimes of 
Krsna in separation within the heart of the Lord.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu enjoyed the position of the gopis in 
separation from Krsna. When Krsna left the gopis and went to Mathura, 
the gopis cried for Him the rest of their lives, feeling intense 
separation from Him. This ecstatic feeling of separation was 
specifically advocated by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu through His actual 
demonstrations.
 
Madhya 1.52
 
TEXT 52
 
TEXT
 
nirantara ratri-dina viraha unmade
hase, kande, nace, gaya parama visade
SYNONYMS
 
nirantara -- without cessation; ratri-dina -- night and day; viraha -- 
of separation; unmade -- in madness; hase -- laughs; kande -- cries; 
nace -- dances; gaya -- chants; parama -- great; visade -- in moroseness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the attitude of separation, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared mad 
both day and night. Sometimes He laughed, and sometimes He cried; 
sometimes He danced, and sometimes He chanted in great sorrow.
 
Madhya 1.53
 
TEXT 53
 
TEXT
 
ye kale karena jagannatha darasana
mane bhave, kuruksetre panachi milana
SYNONYMS
 
ye kale -- at those times; karena -- does; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha;
 darasana -- visiting; mane -- within the mind; bhave -- thinks; kuru-
ksetre -- on the field of Kuruksetra; panachi -- I have gotten; milana --
 meeting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At those times, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would visit Lord Jagannatha. 
Then His feelings exactly corresponded to those of the gopis when they 
saw Krsna at Kuruksetra after long separation. Krsna had come to 
Kuruksetra with His brother and sister to visit.
 
PURPORT
 
When Krsna was performing yajna (sacrifice) at Kuruksetra, He invited 
all the inhabitants of Vrndavana to come see Him. Lord Caitanya's heart 
was always filled with separation from Krsna, but as soon as He had the 
opportunity to visit the Jagannatha temple, He became fully absorbed in 
the thoughts of the gopis who came to see Krsna at Kuruksetra.
 
Madhya 1.54
 
TEXT 54
 
TEXT
 
ratha-yatraya age yabe karena nartana
tahan ei pada matra karaye gayana
SYNONYMS
 
ratha-yatraya -- in the car festival; age -- in front; yabe -- when; 
karena -- does; nartana -- dancing; tahan -- there; ei -- this; pada -- 
stanza; matra -- only; karaye -- does; gayana -- singing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to dance before the car during the 
festival, He always sang the following two lines.
 
Madhya 1.55
 
TEXT 55
 
TEXT
 
seita parana-natha painu
yaha lagi' madana-dahane jhuri genu
SYNONYMS
 
seita -- that; parana-natha -- Lord of My life; painu -- I have gotten; 
yaha -- whom; lagi' -- for; madana-dahane -- in the fire of lusty desire;
 jhuri -- burning; genu -- I have become.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I have gotten that Lord of My life, for whom I was burning in the fire 
of lusty desires."
 
PURPORT
 
In Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.29.15) it is stated:
 
kamam krodham bhayam sneham aikyam sauhrdam eva ca
nityam harau vidadhato yanti tan-mayatam hi te
 
The word kama means lusty desire, bhaya means fear, and krodha means 
anger. If one somehow or other approaches Krsna, his life becomes 
successful. The gopis approached Krsna with lusty desire. Krsna was a 
very beautiful boy, and they wanted to meet and enjoy His company. But 
this lusty desire is different from that of the material world. It 
appears like mundane lust, but in actuality it is the highest form of 
attraction to Krsna. Caitanya Mahaprabhu was a sannyasi; He left home 
and everything else. He could certainly not be induced by any mundane 
lusty desires. So when He used the word madana-dahane ("in the fire of 
lusty desire"), He meant that out of pure love for Krsna He was burning 
in the fire of separation from Krsna. Whenever He met Jagannatha, either 
in the temple or during the Ratha-yatra, Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to 
think, "Now I have gotten the Lord of My life and soul."
 
Madhya 1.56
 
TEXT 56
 
TEXT
 
ei dhuya-gane nacena dvitiya prahara
krsna lana vraje yai -- e-bhava antara
SYNONYMS
 
ei dhuya-gane -- in the repetition of this song; nacena -- He dances; 
dvitiya prahara -- the second period of the day; krsna lana -- taking 
Krsna; vraje yai -- let Me go back to Vrndavana; e-bhava -- this ecstasy;
 antara -- within.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to sing this song [seita parana-natha] 
especially during the latter part of the day, and He would think, "Let 
Me take Krsna and go back to Vrndavana." This ecstasy was always filling 
His heart.
 
PURPORT
 
Being always absorbed in the ecstasy of Srimati Radharani, Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu felt the same separation from Krsna that Srimati Radharani 
felt when Krsna left Vrndavana and went to Mathura. This ecstatic 
feeling is very helpful in attaining love of God in separation. Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu has taught everyone that one should not be overly 
anxious to see the Lord, but should rather feel separation from Him in 
ecstasy. It is actually better to feel separation from Him than to 
desire to see Him face to face. When the gopis of Vrndavana, the 
residents of Gokula, met Krsna at Kuruksetra during the solar eclipse, 
they wanted to take Krsna back to Vrndavana. Sri Krsna Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu also felt the same ecstasy as soon as He saw Jagannatha in 
the temple or on the Ratha-yatra car. The gopis of Vrndavana did not 
like the opulence of Dvaraka. They wanted to take Krsna to the village 
of Vrndavana and enjoy His company in the groves. This desire was also 
felt by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and He danced in ecstasy before the 
Ratha-yatra festival when Lord Jagannatha went to Gundica.
 
Madhya 1.57
 
TEXT 57
 
TEXT
 
ei bhave nrtya-madhye pade eka sloka
sei slokera artha keha nahi bujhe loka
SYNONYMS
 
ei bhave -- in this ecstasy; nrtya-madhye -- during the dancing; pade -- 
recites; eka -- one; sloka -- verse; sei slokera -- of that verse; artha 
-- the meaning; keha -- anyone; nahi -- not; bujhe -- understands; loka -
- person.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In that ecstasy, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu recited a verse when dancing in 
front of Lord Jagannatha. Almost no one could understand the meaning of 
that verse.
 
Madhya 1.58
 
TEXT 58
 
TEXT
 
yah kaumara-harah sa eva hi varas ta eva caitra-ksapas
te conmilita-malati-surabhayah praudhah kadambanilah
sa caivasmi tathapi tatra surata-vyapara-lila-vidhau
reva-rodhasi vetasi-taru-tale cetah samutkanthate
SYNONYMS
 
yah -- that same person who; kaumara-harah -- the thief of my heart 
during youth; sah -- he; eva hi -- certainly; varah -- lover; tah -- 
these; eva -- certainly; caitra-ksapah -- moonlit nights of the month of 
Caitra; te -- those; ca -- and; unmilita -- fructified; malati -- of 
malati flowers; surabhayah -- fragrances; praudhah -- full; kadamba -- 
with the fragrance of the kadamba flower; anilah -- the breezes; sa -- 
that one; ca -- also; eva -- certainly; asmi -- I am; tatha api -- still;
 tatra -- there; surata-vyapara -- in intimate transactions; lila -- of 
pastimes; vidhau -- in the manner; reva -- of the river named Reva; 
rodhasi -- on the bank; vetasi -- of the name Vetasi; taru-tale -- 
underneath the tree; cetah -- my mind; samutkanthate -- is very eager to 
go.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"That very personality who stole away my heart during my youth is now 
again my master. These are the same moonlit nights of the month of 
Caitra. The same fragrance of malati flowers is there, and the same 
sweet breezes are blowing from the kadamba forest. In our intimate 
relationship, I am also the same lover, yet still my mind is not happy 
here. I am eager to go back to that place on the bank of the Reva under 
the Vetasi tree. That is my desire."
 
PURPORT
 
This verse appears in the Padyavali (386), an anthology of verses 
compiled by Srila Rupa Gosvami.
 
Madhya 1.59
 
TEXT 59
 
TEXT
 
ei slokera artha jane ekale svarupa
daive se vatsara tahan giyachena rupa
SYNONYMS
 
ei -- this; slokera -- of the verse; artha -- the meaning; jane -- knows;
 ekale -- alone; svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara; daive -- by chance; se 
vatsara -- that year; tahan -- there; giyachena -- went; rupa -- Srila 
Rupa Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
This verse appears to be the hankering between some ordinary boy and 
girl, but its actual deep meaning was known only to Svarupa Damodara. By 
chance, one year Rupa Gosvami was also present there.
 
Madhya 1.60
 
TEXT 60
 
TEXT
 
prabhu-mukhe loka suni' sri-rupa-gosani
sei slokera artha-sloka karila tathai
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu-mukhe -- in the mouth of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sloka -- 
the verse; suni' -- hearing; sri-rupa-gosani -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; sei -
- that; slokera -- of the first verse; artha -- giving the meaning; 
sloka -- another verse; karila -- composed; tathai -- immediately.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Although the meaning of the verse was known only to Svarupa Damodara, 
Rupa Gosvami, after hearing it from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, immediately 
composed another verse that described the meaning of the original verse.
 
Madhya 1.61
 
TEXT 61
 
TEXT
 
sloka kari' eka tala-patrete likhiya
apana vasara cale rakhila gunjiya
SYNONYMS
 
sloka kari' -- composing the verse; eka -- one; tala-patrete -- on a 
palm leaf; likhiya -- writing; apana -- his own; vasara -- of the 
residence; cale -- on the roof; rakhila -- kept; gunjiya -- pushing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After composing this verse, Rupa Gosvami wrote it on a palm leaf and put 
it on the roof of the thatched house in which he was living.
 
Madhya 1.62
 
TEXT 62
 
TEXT
 
sloka rakhi' gela samudra-snana karite
hena-kale aila prabhu tanhare milite
SYNONYMS
 
sloka rakhi' -- keeping the verse in that way; gela -- went; samudra-
snana -- a bath in the sea; karite -- to take; hena-kale -- in the 
meantime; aila -- came; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanhare -
- him; milite -- to meet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After composing this verse and putting it on the roof of his house, 
Srila Rupa Gosvami went to bathe in the sea. In the meantime, Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to his hut to meet him.
 
Madhya 1.63
 
TEXT 63
 
TEXT
 
haridasa thakura ara rupa-sanatana
jagannatha-mandire na ya'na tina jana
SYNONYMS
 
haridasa thakura -- Srila Haridasa Thakura; ara -- and; rupa-sanatana -- 
Srila Rupa Gosvami and Srila Sanatana Gosvami; jagannatha-mandire -- in 
the temple of Lord Jagannatha; na -- not; ya'na -- go; tina jana -- 
three persons.
 
TRANSLATION
 
To avoid turmoil, three great personalities -- Haridasa Thakura, Srila 
Rupa Gosvami and Srila Sanatana Gosvami -- did not enter the temple of 
Jagannatha.
 
PURPORT
 
It is still the practice at the Jagannatha temple not to allow those to 
enter who do not strictly follow the Vedic culture known as Hinduism. 
Srila Haridasa Thakura, Srila Rupa Gosvami and Srila Sanatana Gosvami 
had had previous intimate connections with Muslims. Haridasa Thakura had 
been born in a Muslim family, and Srila Rupa Gosvami and Srila Sanatana 
Gosvami, having given up their social status in Hindu society, had been 
appointed ministers in the Muslim government. They had even changed 
their names to Dabira Khasa and Sakara Mallika. Thus they had supposedly 
been expelled from brahmana society. Consequently, out of humility they 
did not enter the temple of Jagannatha, although the Personality of 
Godhead, Jagannatha, in His form of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, personally came 
to see them every day. Similarly, the members of this Krsna 
consciousness society are sometimes refused entrance into some of the 
temples in India. We should not feel sorry about this as long as we 
engage in chanting the Hare Krsna mantra. Krsna Himself associates with 
devotees who are chanting His holy name, and there is no need to be 
unhappy over not being able to enter a certain temple. Such dogmatic 
prohibitions were not approved by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Those who 
were thought unfit to enter the Jagannatha temple were daily visited by 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and this indicates that Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not 
approve of the prohibitions. To avoid unnecessary turmoil, however, 
these great personalities would not enter the Jagannatha temple.
 
Madhya 1.64
 
TEXT 64
 
TEXT
 
mahaprabhu jagannathera upala-bhoga dekhiya
nija-grhe ya'na ei tinere miliya
SYNONYMS
 
maha-prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; jagannathera -- of Lord 
Jagannatha; upala-bhoga -- offering of food on the stone; dekhiya -- 
after seeing; nija-grhe -- to His own residence; ya'na -- goes; ei -- 
these; tinere -- three; miliya -- meeting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Every day Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to see the upala-bhoga ceremony 
at the temple of Jagannatha, and after seeing this He used to go visit 
these three great personalities on His way to His own residence.
 
PURPORT
 
Upala-bhoga is a particular type of offering performed just behind the 
Garuda-stambha on a stone slab. That stone slab is called the upala. All 
food is offered within the temple room just below the altar of 
Jagannatha. This bhoga, however, was offered on the stone slab within 
the vision of the public; therefore it is called upala-bhoga.
 
Madhya 1.65
 
TEXT 65
 
TEXT
 
ei tina madhye yabe thake yei jana
tanre asi' apane mile, -- prabhura niyama
SYNONYMS
 
ei tina madhye -- of these three; yabe -- when; thake -- remains; yei 
jana -- that person who; tanre -- to him; asi' -- coming; apane mile -- 
personally meets; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; niyama -- 
regular practice.
 
TRANSLATION
 
If one of these three was not present, He would meet the others. That 
was His regular practice.
 
Madhya 1.66
 
TEXT 66
 
TEXT
 
daive asi' prabhu yabe urdhvete cahila
cale gonja tala-patre sei sloka paila
SYNONYMS
 
daive -- accidentally; asi' -- coming there; prabhu -- the Lord; yabe -- 
when; urdhvete -- on the roof; cahila -- He looked; cale -- in the roof; 
gonja -- pushed; tala-patre -- the palm leaf; sei -- that; sloka -- 
verse; paila -- got.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to the residence of Srila Rupa Gosvami,
 He accidentally saw the palm leaf on the roof, and thus He read the 
verse composed by him.
 
Madhya 1.67
 
TEXT 67
 
TEXT
 
sloka padi' ache prabhu avista ha-iya
rupa-gosani asi' pade dandavat hana
SYNONYMS
 
sloka padi' -- reading the verse; ache -- remained; prabhu -- the Lord; 
avista -- in an ecstatic mood; ha-iya -- being; rupa-gosani -- Srila 
Rupa Gosvami; asi' -- coming; pade -- fell down; dandavat -- like a rod; 
hana -- becoming.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After reading the verse, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went into an ecstatic 
mood. While He was in that state, Srila Rupa Gosvami came and 
immediately fell down on the floor like a rod.
 
PURPORT
 
The word danda means rod or pole. A rod or pole falls straight; 
similarly, when one offers obeisances to his superior with all eight 
angas (parts) of the body, he performs what is called dandavat. 
Sometimes we only speak of dandavats but actually do not fall down. In 
any case, dandavat means falling down like a rod before one's superior.
 
Madhya 1.68
 
TEXT 68
 
TEXT
 
uthi' mahaprabhu tanre capada mariya
kahite lagila kichu kolete kariya
SYNONYMS
 
uthi' -- standing up; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- 
unto Rupa Gosvami; capada mariya -- slapping; kahite -- to say; lagila --
 began; kichu -- something; kolete -- on the lap; kariya -- taking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Rupa Gosvami fell down like a rod, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu got up 
and gave him a slap. Then, taking him on His lap, He began to speak to 
him.
 
Madhya 1.69
 
TEXT 69
 
TEXT
 
mora slokera abhipraya na jane kona jane
mora manera katha tumi janile kemane?
SYNONYMS
 
mora -- My; slokera -- of the verse; abhipraya -- purport; na -- does 
not; jane -- know; kona -- any; jane -- person; mora -- My; manera -- of 
mind; katha -- the intention; tumi -- you; janile -- understood; kemane -
- how.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"No one knows the purport of My verse," Caitanya Mahaprabhu said. "How 
could you understand My intention?"
 
Madhya 1.70
 
TEXT 70
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' tanre bahu prasada kariya
svarupa-gosanire sloka dekhaila lana
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; tanre -- unto Rupa Gosvami; bahu -- much; 
prasada -- mercy; kariya -- showing; svarupa-gosanire -- unto Svarupa 
Gosvami; sloka -- the verse; dekhaila -- showed; lana -- taking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Saying this, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu bestowed various benedictions upon 
Rupa Gosvami, and taking the verse, He later showed it to Svarupa 
Gosvami.
 
Madhya 1.71
 
TEXT 71
 
TEXT
 
svarupe puchena prabhu ha-iya vismite
mora manera katha rupa janila kemate
SYNONYMS
 
svarupe -- unto Svarupa Gosvami; puchena -- inquired; prabhu -- the Lord;
 ha-iya -- becoming; vismite -- struck with wonder; mora -- My; manera --
 of the mind; katha -- intention; rupa -- Rupa Gosvami; janila -- 
understand; kemate -- how.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Having shown the verse to Svarupa Damodara with great wonder, Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu asked him how Rupa Gosvami could understand the intentions of 
His mind.
 
PURPORT
 
We had the opportunity to receive a similar blessing from Srila 
Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami when we presented an essay at his 
birthday ceremony. He was so pleased with that essay that he used to 
call some of his confidential devotees and show it to them. How could we 
have understood the intentions of Srila Prabhupada?
 
Madhya 1.72
 
TEXT 72
 
TEXT
 
svarupa kahe, -- yate janila tomara mana
tate jani, -- haya tomara krpara bhajana
SYNONYMS
 
svarupa kahe -- Svarupa Damodara replied; yate -- since; janila -- he 
knew; tomara -- Your; mana -- intention; tate -- therefore; jani -- I 
can understand; haya -- he is; tomara -- Your; krpara -- of the mercy; 
bhajana -- recipient.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Svarupa Damodara Gosvami replied to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "If 
Rupa Gosvami can understand Your mind and intentions, he must have Your 
Lordship's special benediction."
 
Madhya 1.73
 
TEXT 73
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- tare ami santusta hana
alingana kailu sarva-sakti sancariya
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; tare -- him; ami -- I; santusta hana -- 
being very much satisfied; alingana kailu -- embraced; sarva-sakti -- 
all potencies; sancariya -- bestowing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord said, "I was so pleased with Rupa Gosvami that I embraced him 
and bestowed upon him all necessary potencies for preaching the bhakti 
cult.
 
Madhya 1.74
 
TEXT 74
 
TEXT
 
yogya patra haya gudha-rasa-vivecane
tumio kahio tare gudha-rasakhyane
SYNONYMS
 
yogya -- suitable; patra -- recipient; haya -- is; gudha -- confidential;
 rasa -- the mellows; vivecane -- in analyzing; tumio -- you also; kahio 
-- instruct; tare -- him; gudha -- confidential; rasa -- the mellows; 
akhyane -- in describing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I accept Srila Rupa Gosvami as quite fit to understand the confidential 
mellows of devotional service, and I recommend that you explain 
devotional service to him further."
 
Madhya 1.75
 
TEXT 75
 
TEXT
 
e-saba kahiba age vistara karina
sanksepe uddesa kaila prastava paina
SYNONYMS
 
e-saba -- all these; kahiba -- I shall narrate; age -- later; vistara -- 
elaboration; karina -- making; sanksepe -- in brief; uddesa -- reference;
 kaila -- did; prastava -- opportunity; paina -- getting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I shall describe all these incidents elaborately later on. Now I have 
given only a brief reference.
 
Madhya 1.76
 
TEXT 76
 
TEXT
 
priyah so ‘yam krsnah saha-cari kuru-ksetra-militas
tathaham sa radha tad idam ubhayoh sangama-sukham
tathapy antah-khelan-madhura-murali-pancama-juse
mano me kalindi-pulina-vipinaya sprhayati
SYNONYMS
 
priyah -- very dear; sah -- He; ayam -- this; krsnah -- Lord Krsna; saha-
cari -- O My dear friend; kuru-ksetra-militah -- who is met on the field 
of Kuruksetra; tatha -- also; aham -- I; sa -- that; radha -- Radharani; 
tat -- that; idam -- this; ubhayoh -- of both of Us; sangama-sukham -- 
the happiness of meeting; tatha api -- still; antah -- within; khelan -- 
playing; madhura -- sweet; murali -- of the flute; pancama -- the fifth 
note; juse -- which delights in; manah -- the mind; me -- My; kalindi -- 
of the river Yamuna; pulina -- on the bank; vipinaya -- the trees; 
sprhayati -- desires.
 
TRANSLATION
 
[This is a verse spoken by Srimati Radharani.] "My dear friend, now I 
have met My very old and dear friend Krsna on this field of Kuruksetra. 
I am the same Radharani, and now We are meeting together. It is very 
pleasant, but still I would like to go to the bank of the Yamuna beneath 
the trees of the forest there. I wish to hear the vibration of His sweet 
flute playing the fifth note within that forest of Vrndavana."
 
PURPORT
 
This verse also appears in the Padyavali (387), an anthology of verses 
compiled by Srila Rupa Gosvami.
 
Madhya 1.77
 
TEXT 77
 
TEXT
 
ei slokera sanksepartha suna, bhakta-gana
jagannatha dekhi' yaiche prabhura bhavana
SYNONYMS
 
ei -- this; slokera -- of the verse; sanksepa-artha -- a brief 
explanation; suna -- hear; bhakta-gana -- O devotees; jagannatha -- Lord 
Jagannatha; dekhi' -- after seeing; yaiche -- just as; prabhura -- of 
Lord Caitanya; bhavana -- the thinking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Now, O devotees, please hear a brief explanation of this verse. Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu was thinking in this way after having seen the 
Jagannatha Deity.
 
Madhya 1.78
 
TEXT 78
 
TEXT
 
sri-radhika kuruksetre krsnera darasana
yadyapi payena, tabu bhavena aichana
SYNONYMS
 
sri-radhika -- Srimati Radharani; kuru-ksetre -- on the field of 
Kuruksetra; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; darasana -- meeting; yadyapi -- 
although; payena -- She gets; tabu -- still; bhavena -- thinks; aichana -
- in this way.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The subject of His thoughts was Srimati Radharani, who met Krsna on the 
field of Kuruksetra. Although She met Krsna there, She was nonetheless 
thinking of Him in the following way.
 
Madhya 1.79
 
TEXT 79
 
TEXT
 
raja-vesa, hati, ghoda, manusya gahana
kahan gopa-vesa, kahan nirjana vrndavana
SYNONYMS
 
raja-vesa -- royal dress; hati -- elephants; ghoda -- horses; manusya -- 
men; gahana -- crowds; kahan -- where; gopa-vesa -- the dress of a 
cowherd boy; kahan -- where; nirjana -- solitary; vrndavana -- Vrndavana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
She thought of Him in the calm and quiet atmosphere of Vrndavana, 
dressed as a cowherd boy. But at Kuruksetra He was in a royal dress and 
was accompanied by elephants, horses and crowds of men. Thus the 
atmosphere was not congenial for Their meeting.
 
Madhya 1.80
 
TEXT 80
 
TEXT
 
sei bhava, sei krsna, sei vrndavana
yabe pai, tabe haya vanchita purana
SYNONYMS
 
sei bhava -- that circumstance; sei krsna -- that Krsna; sei vrndavana --
 that Vrndavana; yabe pai -- if I get; tabe -- then; haya -- is; 
vanchita -- desired object; purana -- fulfilled.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus meeting with Krsna and thinking of the Vrndavana atmosphere, 
Radharani longed for Krsna to take Her to Vrndavana again to fulfill Her 
desire in that calm atmosphere.
 
Madhya 1.81
 
TEXT 81
 
TEXT
 
ahus ca te nalina-nabha padaravindam
yogesvarair hrdi vicintyam agadha-bodhaih
samsara-kupa-patitottaranavalambam
geham jusam api manasy udiyat sada nah
SYNONYMS
 
ahuh -- the gopis said; ca -- and; te -- Your; nalina-nabha -- O Lord, 
whose navel is just like a lotus flower; pada-aravindam -- lotus feet; 
yoga-isvaraih -- by the great mystic yogis; hrdi -- within the heart; 
vicintyam -- to be meditated upon; agadha-bodhaih -- who were highly 
learned philosophers; samsara-kupa -- the dark well of material 
existence; patita -- of those fallen; uttarana -- of deliverers; 
avalambam -- the only shelter; geham -- family affairs; jusam -- of 
those engaged; api -- although; manasi -- in the minds; udiyat -- let be 
awakened; sada -- always; nah -- our.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The gopis spoke thus: "Dear Lord, whose navel is just like a lotus 
flower, Your lotus feet are the only shelter for those who have fallen 
into the deep well of material existence. Your feet are worshiped and 
meditated upon by great mystic yogis and highly learned philosophers. We 
wish that these lotus feet may also be awakened within our hearts, 
although we are only ordinary persons engaged in household affairs."
 
PURPORT
 
This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.82.48).
 
Madhya 1.82
 
TEXT 82
 
TEXT
 
tomara carana mora vraja-pura-ghare
udaya karaye yadi, tabe vancha pure
SYNONYMS
 
tomara -- Your; carana -- lotus feet; mora -- my; vraja-pura-ghare -- at 
the home in Vrndavana; udaya -- awaken; karaye -- I do; yadi -- if; tabe 
-- then; vancha -- desires; pure -- are fulfilled.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The gopis thought, "Dear Lord, if Your lotus feet again come to our home 
in Vrndavana, our desires will be fulfilled."
 
PURPORT
 
In his Anubhasya, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments, "The 
gopis are purely engaged in the service of the Lord without motive. They 
are not captivated by the opulence of Krsna, nor by the understanding 
that He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead." Naturally the gopis were 
inclined to love Krsna, for He was an attractive young boy of Vrndavana 
village. Being village girls, they were not very much attracted to the 
field of Kuruksetra, where Krsna was present with elephants, horses and 
royal dress. Indeed, they did not very much appreciate Krsna in that 
atmosphere. Krsna was not attracted by the opulence or personal beauty 
of the gopis but by their pure devotional service. Similarly, the gopis 
were attracted to Krsna as a cowherd boy, not in sophisticated guise. 
Lord Krsna is inconceivably powerful. To understand Him, great yogis and 
saintly persons give up all material engagements and meditate upon Him. 
Similarly, those who are overly attracted to material enjoyment, to 
enhancement of material opulence, to family maintenance or to liberation 
from the entanglements of this material world take shelter of the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead. But such activities and motivations are 
unknown to the gopis; they are not at all expert in executing such 
auspicious activities. Already transcendentally enlightened, they simply 
engage their purified senses in the service of the Lord in the remote 
village of Vrndavana. The gopis are not interested in dry speculation, 
in the arts, in music, or other conditions of material life. They are 
bereft of all understanding of material enjoyment and renunciation. 
Their only desire is to see Krsna return and enjoy spiritual, 
transcendental pastimes with them. The gopis want Him simply to stay in 
Vrndavana so that they can render service unto Him, for His pleasure. 
There is not even a tinge of personal sense gratification.
 
Madhya 1.83
 
TEXT 83
 
TEXT
 
bhagavatera sloka-gudhartha visada karina
rupa-gosani sloka kaila loka bujhaina
SYNONYMS
 
bhagavatera -- of Srimad-Bhagavatam; sloka -- the verse; gudha-artha -- 
confidential meaning; visada -- elaborate description; karina -- doing; 
rupa-gosani -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; sloka -- the verse; kaila -- compiled;
 loka -- the people in general; bujhaina -- making understand.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In one verse, Srila Rupa Gosvami has explained the confidential meaning 
of the verse of Srimad-Bhagavatam for the understanding of the general 
populace.
 
Madhya 1.84
 
TEXT 84
 
TEXT
 
ya te lila-rasa-parimalodgari-vanyaparita
dhanya ksauni vilasati vrta mathuri madhuribhih
tatrasmabhis catula-pasupi-bhava-mugdhantarabhih
samvitas tvam kalaya vadanollasi-venur viharam
SYNONYMS
 
ya -- that; te -- Your; lila-rasa -- of the mellows tasted in the 
pastimes; parimala -- the fragrance; udgari -- spreading; vanya-aparita -
- filled with forests; dhanya -- glorious; ksauni -- the land; vilasati -
- enjoys; vrta -- surrounded; mathuri -- the Mathura district; 
madhuribhih -- by the beauties; tatra -- there; asmabhih -- by us; 
catula -- flickering; pasupi-bhava -- with ecstatic enjoyment as gopis; 
mugdha-antarabhih -- by those whose hearts are enchanted; samvitah -- 
surrounded; tvam -- You; kalaya -- kindly perform; vadana -- on the 
mouth; ullasi -- playing; venuh -- with the flute; viharam -- playful 
pastimes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The gopis continued, "Dear Krsna, the fragrance of the mellows of Your 
pastimes is spread throughout the forests of the glorious land of 
Vrndavana, which is surrounded by the sweetness of the district of 
Mathura. In the congenial atmosphere of that wonderful land, You may 
enjoy Your pastimes, with Your flute dancing on Your lips, and 
surrounded by us, the gopis, whose hearts are always enchanted by 
unpredictable ecstatic emotions."
 
PURPORT
 
This is a verse from the Lalita-madhava (10.38), by Srila Rupa Gosvami.
 
Madhya 1.85
 
TEXT 85
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata mahaprabhu dekhi' jagannathe
subhadra-sahita dekhe, vamsi nahi hate
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhi' -- 
after seeing; jagannathe -- Lord Jagannatha; subhadra -- Subhadra; 
sahita -- with; dekhe -- He sees; vamsi -- the flute; nahi -- not; hate -
- in the hand.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way, when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw Jagannatha, He saw that 
the Lord was with His sister Subhadra and was not holding a flute in His 
hand.
 
Madhya 1.86
 
TEXT 86
 
TEXT
 
tri-bhanga-sundara vraje vrajendra-nandana
kahan paba, ei vancha bade anuksana
SYNONYMS
 
tri-bhanga -- bent in three places; sundara -- beautiful; vraje -- in 
Vrndavana; vrajendra-nandana -- the son of Nanda Maharaja; kahan -- 
where; paba -- shall I get; ei -- this; vancha -- desire; bade -- 
increases; anuksana -- incessantly.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Absorbed in the ecstasy of the gopis, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu wished to 
see Lord Jagannatha in His original form as Krsna, the son of Nanda 
Maharaja, standing in Vrndavana and appearing very beautiful, His body 
curved in three places. His desire to see that form was always 
increasing.
 
Madhya 1.87
 
TEXT 87
 
TEXT
 
radhika-unmada yaiche uddhava-darsane
udghurna-pralapa taiche prabhura ratri-dine
SYNONYMS
 
radhika-unmada -- the madness of Srimati Radharani; yaiche -- just like; 
uddhava-darsane -- in seeing Uddhava; udghurna-pralapa -- talking 
inconsistently in madness; taiche -- similarly; prabhura -- of Lord 
Caitanya; ratri-dine -- night and day.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Just as Srimati Radharani talked inconsistently with a bumblebee in the 
presence of Uddhava, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in His ecstasy talked 
crazily and inconsistently day and night.
 
PURPORT
 
This unmada (madness) is not ordinary madness. When Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu talked inconsistently, almost like a crazy fellow, He was in 
the transcendental ecstasy of love. In the highest transcendental 
ecstasy there is a feeling of being enchanted in the presence of the 
enchanter. When the enchanter and the enchanted become separated, mohana,
 or bewilderment, occurs. When so bewildered due to separation, one 
becomes stunned, and at that time all the bodily symptoms of 
transcendental ecstasy are manifested. When they are manifest, one 
appears inconceivably crazy. This is called transcendental madness. In 
this state, there is imaginative discourse, and one experiences emotions 
like those of a madman. The madness of Srimati Radharani was explained 
to Krsna by Uddhava, who said, "My dear Krsna, because of extreme 
feelings of separation from You, Srimati Radharani is sometimes making 
Her bed in the groves of the forest, sometimes rebuking a bluish cloud, 
and sometimes wandering about in the dense darkness of the forest. Thus 
She has become like a crazy woman."
 
Madhya 1.88
 
TEXT 88
 
TEXT
 
dvadasa vatsara sesa aiche gonaila
ei mata sesa-lila tri-vidhane kaila
SYNONYMS
 
dvadasa -- twelve; vatsara -- years; sesa -- final; aiche -- in that way;
 gonaila -- passed away; ei mata -- in this way; sesa-lila -- the last 
pastimes; tri-vidhane -- in three ways; kaila -- executed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The last twelve years of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were passed in this 
transcendental craziness. Thus He executed His last pastimes in three 
ways.
 
Madhya 1.89
 
TEXT 89
 
TEXT
 
sannyasa kari' cabbisa vatsara kaila ye ye karma
ananta, apara -- tara ke janibe marma
SYNONYMS
 
sannyasa kari' -- after accepting the renounced order; cabbisa vatsara --
 twenty-four years; kaila -- did; ye ye -- whatever; karma -- activities;
 ananta -- unlimited; apara -- insurmountable; tara -- of that; ke -- 
who; janibe -- will know; marma -- the purport.
 
TRANSLATION
 
For the twenty-four years after Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the 
renounced order, whatever pastimes He executed were unlimited and 
unfathomable. Who can understand the purport of such pastimes ?
 
Madhya 1.90
 
TEXT 90
 
TEXT
 
uddesa karite kari dig-darasana
mukhya mukhya lilara kari sutra ganana
SYNONYMS
 
uddesa -- indication; karite -- to make; kari -- I do; dig-darasana -- a 
general survey; mukhya mukhya -- the chief; lilara -- of the pastimes; 
kari -- I do; sutra -- synopsis; ganana -- enumeration.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Just to indicate those pastimes, I am presenting a general survey of the 
chief pastimes in the form of a synopsis.
 
Madhya 1.91
 
TEXT 91
 
TEXT
 
prathama sutra prabhura sannyasa-karana
sannyasa kari' calila prabhu sri-vrndavana
SYNONYMS
 
prathama -- first; sutra -- synopsis; prabhura -- of the Lord; sannyasa-
karana -- accepting the sannyasa order; sannyasa kari' -- after 
accepting the renounced order; calila -- went; prabhu -- the Lord; sri-
vrndavana -- toward Vrndavana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
This is the first synopsis: After accepting the sannyasa order, Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu proceeded toward Vrndavana.
 
PURPORT
 
Clearly these statements are a real account of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's 
acceptance of the renounced order of life. His acceptance of this 
renounced order is not at all comparable to the acceptance of sannyasa 
by Mayavadis. After accepting sannyasa, Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to 
reach Vrndavana. He was unlike the Mayavadi sannyasis, who desire to 
merge into the existence of the Absolute. For a Vaisnava, acceptance of 
sannyasa means getting relief from all material activities and 
completely devoting oneself to the transcendental loving service of the 
Lord. This is confirmed by Srila Rupa Gosvami (Brs. 1.2.255): 
anasaktasya visayan yatharham upayunjatah/ nirbandhah krsna-sambandhe 
yuktam vairagyam ucyate. For a Vaisnava, the renounced order means 
completely giving up attachment for material things and engaging nonstop 
in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. The Mayavadi sannyasis,
 however, do not know how to engage everything in the service of the 
Lord. Because they have no devotional training, they think material 
objects to be untouchable. Brahma satyam jagan mithya: The Mayavadis 
think that the world is false, but the Vaisnava sannyasis do not think 
like this. Vaisnavas say, "Why should the world be false? It is reality, 
and it is meant for the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead." 
For a Vaisnava sannyasi, renunciation means not accepting anything for 
personal sense enjoyment. Devotional service means engaging everything 
for the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
 
Madhya 1.92
 
TEXT 92
 
TEXT
 
premete vihvala bahya nahika smarana
radha-dese tina dina karila bhramana
SYNONYMS
 
premete -- in ecstatic love of Krsna; vihvala -- overwhelmed; bahya -- 
external; nahika -- there is not; smarana -- remembrance; radha-dese -- 
in the Radha countries; tina dina -- three days; karila -- did; bhramana 
-- traveling.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When proceeding toward Vrndavana, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was 
overwhelmed with ecstatic love for Krsna, and He lost all remembrance of 
the external world. In this way He traveled continuously for three days 
in Radha-desa, the country where the Ganges River does not flow.
 
Madhya 1.93
 
TEXT 93
 
TEXT
 
nityananda prabhu mahaprabhu bhulaiya
ganga-tire lana aila ‘yamuna' baliya
SYNONYMS
 
nityananda prabhu -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; bhulaiya -- bewildering; ganga-tire -- on the bank of the 
Ganges; lana -- taking; aila -- brought; yamuna -- the river Yamuna; 
baliya -- informing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
First of all, Lord Nityananda bewildered Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by 
bringing Him along the banks of the Ganges, saying that it was the river 
Yamuna.
 
Madhya 1.94
 
TEXT 94
 
TEXT
 
santipure acaryera grhe agamana
prathama bhiksa kaila tahan, ratre sankirtana
SYNONYMS
 
santipure -- in the city of Santipura; acaryera -- of Advaita Acarya; 
grhe -- to the home; agamana -- coming; prathama -- first; bhiksa -- 
accepting alms; kaila -- did; tahan -- there; ratre -- at night; 
sankirtana -- performance of congregational chanting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After three days, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu came to the house of Advaita 
Acarya at Santipura and accepted alms there. This was His first 
acceptance of alms. At night He performed congregational chanting there.
 
PURPORT
 
It appears that in His transcendental ecstasy, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
forgot to eat for three continuous days. He was then misled by 
Nityananda Prabhu, who said that the river Ganges was the Yamuna. 
Because the Lord was in the ecstasy of going to Vrndavana, He was 
engladdened to see the Yamuna, although in actuality the river was the 
Ganges. In this way the Lord was brought to the house of Advaita Prabhu 
at Santipura after three days, and He accepted food there. As long as 
the Lord remained there, He saw His mother, Sacidevi, and every night 
executed congregational chanting with all the devotees.
 
Madhya 1.95
 
TEXT 95
 
TEXT
 
mata bhakta-ganera tahan karila milana
sarva samadhana kari' kaila niladri-gamana
SYNONYMS
 
mata -- the mother; bhakta-ganera -- of the devotees; tahan -- in that 
place; karila -- did; milana -- meeting; sarva -- all; samadhana -- 
adjustments; kari' -- executing; kaila -- did; niladri-gamana -- going 
to Jagannatha Puri.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At the house of Advaita Prabhu, He met His mother as well as all the 
devotees from Mayapur. He adjusted everything and then went to 
Jagannatha Puri.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu knew very well that His acceptance of sannyasa 
was a thunderbolt for His mother. He therefore called for His mother and 
the devotees from Mayapur, and by the arrangement of Sri Advaita Acarya,
 He met them for the last time after His acceptance of sannyasa. His 
mother was overwhelmed with grief when she saw that He was clean-shaven. 
There was no longer any beautiful hair on His head. Mother Saci was 
pacified by all the devotees, and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked her to 
cook for Him because He was very hungry, not having taken anything for 
three days. His mother immediately agreed, and forgetting everything 
else, she cooked for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu during all the days she was 
at the house of Sri Advaita Prabhu. Then, after a few days, Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu requested His mother's permission to go to Jagannatha Puri. 
At His mother's request, He made Jagannatha Puri His headquarters after 
His acceptance of sannyasa. Thus everything was adjusted, and with His 
mother's permission Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu proceeded toward Jagannatha 
Puri.
 
Madhya 1.96
 
TEXT 96
 
TEXT
 
pathe nana lila-rasa, deva-darasana
madhava-purira katha, gopala-sthapana
SYNONYMS
 
pathe -- on the way; nana -- various; lila-rasa -- transcendental 
pastimes; deva-darasana -- visiting the temples; madhava-purira -- of 
Madhavendra Puri; katha -- incidents; gopala -- of Gopala; sthapana -- 
the installation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
On the way toward Jagannatha Puri, Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed many 
other pastimes. He visited various temples and heard the story about 
Madhavendra Puri and the installation of Gopala.
 
PURPORT
 
This Madhava Puri is Madhavendra Puri. Another Madhava Puri is 
Madhavacarya, who was the spiritual master of a devotee in the line of 
Gadadhara Pandita and who wrote a book known as Sri Mangala-bhasya. 
Madhavacarya, however, is different from Madhavendra Puri, who is 
mentioned in this verse.
 
Madhya 1.97
 
TEXT 97
 
TEXT
 
ksira-curi-katha, saksi-gopala-vivarana
nityananda kaila prabhura danda-bhanjana
SYNONYMS
 
ksira-curi-katha -- the narration of the stealing of the condensed milk; 
saksi-gopala-vivarana -- the description of witness Gopala; nityananda --
 Nityananda Prabhu; kaila -- did; prabhura -- of the Lord; danda-
bhanjana -- breaking the sannyasa rod.
 
TRANSLATION
 
From Nityananda Prabhu, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard the story of 
Ksira-curi Gopinatha and of the witness Gopala. Then Nityananda Prabhu 
broke the sannyasa rod belonging to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
PURPORT
 
This Ksira-curi Gopinatha is situated in Remuna, about five miles away 
from the Balesvara (Balasore) station on the Northeastern Railway, 
formerly known as the Bengal Mayapur Railway. This station is situated 
a few miles from the famous Kharagpur junction station. Some time 
ago the head of the temple was Syamasundara Adhikari from 
Gopivallabhapura, which lies on the border of the district of Medinipura.
 Syamasundara Adhikari was a descendant of Rasikananda Murari, the chief 
disciple of Syamananda Gosvami.
 
A few miles before the Jagannatha Puri station is a small station called 
Saksi-gopala. Near this station is a village named Satyavadi, where the 
temple of Saksi-gopala is situated.
 
Madhya 1.98
 
TEXT 98
 
TEXT
 
kruddha hana eka gela jagannatha dekhite
dekhiya murcchita hana padila bhumite
SYNONYMS
 
kruddha -- angry; hana -- becoming; eka -- alone; gela -- went; 
jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; dekhite -- to see; dekhiya -- after 
seeing Jagannatha; murcchita -- senseless; hana -- becoming; padila -- 
fell down; bhumite -- on the ground.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After His sannyasa rod was broken by Nityananda Prabhu, Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu apparently became very angry and left His company to travel 
alone to the Jagannatha temple. When Caitanya Mahaprabhu entered the 
Jagannatha temple and saw Lord Jagannatha, He immediately lost His 
senses and fell down on the ground.
 
Madhya 1.99
 
TEXT 99
 
TEXT
 
sarvabhauma lana gela apana-bhavana
trtiya prahare prabhura ha-ila cetana
SYNONYMS
 
sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; lana -- taking; gela -- went; 
apana-bhavana -- to his own house; trtiya prahare -- in the afternoon; 
prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ha-ila -- there was; cetana -- 
consciousness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw Lord Jagannatha in the temple and 
fell down unconscious, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya took Him to his home. The 
Lord remained unconscious until the afternoon, when He finally regained 
His consciousness.
 
Madhya 1.100
 
TEXT 100
 
TEXT
 
nityananda, jagadananda, damodara, mukunda
pache asi' mili' sabe paila ananda
SYNONYMS
 
nityananda -- Nityananda; jagadananda -- Jagadananda; damodara -- 
Damodara; mukunda -- Mukunda; pache asi' -- coming; mili' -- meeting; 
sabe -- all; paila -- got; ananda -- pleasure.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord had left Nityananda's company and had gone alone to the 
Jagannatha temple, but later Nityananda, Jagadananda, Damodara and 
Mukunda came to see Him, and after seeing Him they were very pleased.
 
Madhya 1.101
 
TEXT 101
 
TEXT
 
tabe sarvabhaume prabhu prasada karila
apana-isvara-murti tanre dekhaila
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- at that time; sarvabhaume -- unto Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; 
prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prasada karila -- bestowed mercy;
 apana -- His own; isvara-murti -- original form as the Lord; tanre -- 
unto him; dekhaila -- showed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After this incident, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu bestowed His mercy upon 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya by showing him His original form as the Lord.
 
Madhya 1.102
 
TEXT 102
 
TEXT
 
tabe ta' karila prabhu daksina gamana
kurma-ksetre kaila vasudeva vimocana
SYNONYMS
 
tabe ta' -- thereafter; karila -- did; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; daksina -- to southern India; gamana -- traveling; kurma-
ksetre -- at the pilgrimage site known as Kurma-ksetra; kaila -- did; 
vasudeva -- Vasudeva; vimocana -- deliverance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After bestowing mercy upon Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, the Lord started for 
southern India. When He came to Kurma-ksetra, He delivered a person 
named Vasudeva.
 
Madhya 1.103
 
TEXT 103
 
TEXT
 
jiyada-nrsimhe kaila nrsimha-stavana
pathe-pathe grame-grame nama-pravartana
SYNONYMS
 
jiyada-nrsimhe -- the place of pilgrimage known as Jiyada-nrsimha; kaila 
-- did; nrsimha -- to Nrsimha; stavana -- praying; pathe-pathe -- on the 
way; grame-grame -- every village; nama-pravartana -- introduction of 
the holy name of the Lord.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After visiting Kurma-ksetra, the Lord visited the South Indian temple of 
Jiyada-nrsimha and offered His prayers to Lord Nrsimha-deva. On His 
way, He introduced the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra in every 
village.
 
Madhya 1.104
 
TEXT 104
 
TEXT
 
godavari-tira-vane vrndavana-bhrama
ramananda raya saha tahani milana
SYNONYMS
 
godavari-tira -- on the bank of the river Godavari; vane -- in the 
forest; vrndavana-bhrama -- mistook as Vrndavana; ramananda raya -- 
Ramananda Raya; saha -- with; tahani -- there; milana -- meeting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Once the Lord mistook the forest on the bank of the river Godavari to be 
Vrndavana. In that place He happened to meet Ramananda Raya.
 
Madhya 1.105
 
TEXT 105
 
TEXT
 
trimalla-tripadi-sthana kaila darasana
sarvatra karila krsna-nama pracarana
SYNONYMS
 
trimalla -- a place named Trimalla, or Tirumala; tripadi -- and Tripadi, 
or Tirupati; sthana -- the places; kaila -- did; darasana -- visit; 
sarvatra -- everywhere: karila -- did; krsna-nama -- the holy name of 
Lord Krsna; pracarana -- preaching.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He visited the places known as Tirumala and Tirupati, where He 
extensively preached the chanting of the Lord's holy name.
 
PURPORT
 
This holy place is situated in the district of Tanjore (Chittoor), South 
India. The temple of Tirupati is situated in the valley of Vyenkatacala 
and contains a Deity of Lord Ramacandra. On top of Vyenkatacala is the 
famous temple of Balaji.
 
Madhya 1.106
 
TEXT 106
 
TEXT
 
tabe ta' pasandi-gane karila dalana
ahovala-nrsimhadi kaila darasana
SYNONYMS
 
tabe ta' -- thereafter; pasandi-gane -- unto the atheists; karila -- did;
 dalana -- subduing; ahovala-nrsimha-adi -- Nrsimha-deva, named 
Ahovala or at Ahovala; kaila -- did; darasana -- visit.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After visiting the temples of Tirumala and Tirupati, Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu had to subdue some atheists. He then visited the temple of 
Ahovala-nrsimha.
 
PURPORT
 
The Ahovala temple is situated in Daksinatya, in the district of Karnula,
 within the subdivision of Sarbela. Throughout the whole district this 
very famous temple is much appreciated by the people. There are eight 
other temples also, and all of them together are called the Nava-nrsimha 
temples. There is much wonderful architecture and artistic engraving 
work in these temples. However, as stated in the local gazette, the 
Karnula Manual, the work is not complete.
 
Madhya 1.107
 
TEXT 107
 
TEXT
 
sri-ranga-ksetra aila kaverira tira
sri-ranga dekhiya preme ha-ila asthira
SYNONYMS
 
sri-ranga-ksetra -- to the place where the temple of Ranganatha is 
situated; aila -- came; kaverira -- of the river Kaveri; tira -- the 
bank; sri-ranga dekhiya -- after seeing this temple; preme -- in love of 
Godhead; ha -- ila -- became; asthira -- agitated.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu came to the land of Sri Ranga-ksetra, on 
the bank of the Kaveri, He visited the temple of Sri Ranganatha and was 
there overwhelmed in the ecstasy of love of Godhead.
 
Madhya 1.108
 
TEXT 108
 
TEXT
 
trimalla bhattera ghare kaila prabhu vasa
tahani rahila prabhu varsa cari masa
SYNONYMS
 
trimalla bhattera -- of Trimalla Bhatta; ghare -- at the house; kaila -- 
did; prabhu -- the Lord; vasa -- residence; tahani -- there; rahila -- 
lived; prabhu -- the Lord; varsa -- the rainy season; cari -- four; masa 
-- months.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu lived at the house of Trimalla Bhatta for the 
four months of the rainy season.
 
Madhya 1.109
 
TEXT 109
 
TEXT
 
sri-vaisnava trimalla-bhatta -- parama pandita
gosanira panditya-preme ha-ila vismita
SYNONYMS
 
sri-vaisnava trimalla-bhatta -- Trimalla Bhatta was a Sri Vaisnava; 
parama -- highly; pandita -- learned scholar; gosanira -- of Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; panditya -- scholarship; preme -- as well as in the 
love of Godhead; ha-ila -- was; vismita -- astonished.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Trimalla Bhatta was both a member of the Sri Vaisnava community and 
a learned scholar; therefore when he saw Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who was 
both a great scholar and a great devotee of the Lord, he was very much 
astonished.
 
Madhya 1.110
 
TEXT 110
 
TEXT
 
caturmasya tanha prabhu sri-vaisnavera sane
gonaila nrtya-gita-krsna-sankirtane
SYNONYMS
 
caturmasya -- observance of the four months of the rainy season; tanha --
 there; prabhu -- the Lord; sri-vaisnavera sane -- with the Sri 
Vaisnavas; gonaila -- passed; nrtya -- dancing; gita -- singing; krsna-
sankirtane -- in chanting the holy name of Lord Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu passed the Caturmasya months with the Sri 
Vaisnavas, singing, chanting the holy name and dancing.
 
Madhya 1.111
 
TEXT 111
 
TEXT
 
caturmasya-ante punah daksina gamana
paramananda-puri saha tahani milana
SYNONYMS
 
caturmasya-ante -- at the end of Caturmasya; punah -- again; daksina 
gamana -- traveling in South India; paramananda-puri -- Paramananda Puri;
 saha -- with; tahani -- there; milana -- meeting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After the end of Caturmasya, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued 
traveling throughout South India. At that time He met Paramananda Puri.
 
Madhya 1.112
 
TEXT 112
 
TEXT
 
tabe bhattathari haite krsna-dasera uddhara
rama-japi vipra-mukhe krsna-nama pracara
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- after this; bhatta-thari -- a Bhattathari; haite -- from; krsna-
dasera -- of Krsnadasa; uddhara -- the deliverance; rama-japi -- 
chanters of the name of Lord Rama; vipra-mukhe -- unto brahmanas; krsna-
nama -- the name of Lord Krsna; pracara -- preaching.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After this, Krsnadasa, the servant of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, was 
delivered from the clutches of a Bhattathari. Caitanya Mahaprabhu then 
preached that Lord Krsna's name should also be chanted by brahmanas who 
were accustomed to chanting Lord Rama's name.
 
PURPORT
 
In the Malabar district, a section of the brahmanas are known as 
Nambudari brahmanas, and the Bhattatharis are their priests. 
Bhattatharis know many tantric black arts, such as the art of killing a 
person, of bringing him under submission, and of destroying or 
devastating him. They are very expert in these black arts, and one such 
Bhattathari bewildered the personal servant of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
while the servant accompanied the Lord in His travels through South 
India. Somehow or other Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu delivered this Krsnadasa 
from the clutches of the Bhattathari. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is well 
known as Patita-pavana, the savior of all fallen souls, and He proved 
this in His behavior toward His personal servant, Krsnadasa, whom He 
saved. Sometimes the word Bhattathari is misspelled in Bengal as 
Bhattamari.
 
Madhya 1.113
 
TEXT 113
 
TEXT
 
sri-ranga-puri saha tahani milana
rama-dasa viprera kaila duhkha-vimocana
SYNONYMS
 
sri-ranga-puri -- Sri Ranga Puri; saha -- with; tahani -- there; milana -
- meeting; rama-dasa -- of the name Ramadasa; viprera -- of the brahmana;
 kaila -- did; duhkha-vimocana -- deliverance from all sufferings.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then met Sri Ranga Puri and mitigated all the 
sufferings of a brahmana named Ramadasa.
 
Madhya 1.114
 
TEXT 114
 
TEXT
 
tattva-vadi saha kaila tattvera vicara
apanake hina-buddhi haila tan-sabara
SYNONYMS
 
tattva-vadi -- a section of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya; saha -- with; 
kaila -- did; tattvera -- of the Absolute Truth; vicara -- discussion; 
apanake -- themselves; hina-buddhi -- consideration as inferior in 
quality; haila -- was; tan-sabara -- of all the opposing parties.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu also had a discussion with the Tattvavadi community, 
and the Tattvavadis felt themselves to be inferior Vaisnavas.
 
PURPORT
 
The Tattvavadi sect belongs to Madhvacarya's Vaisnava community, but its 
behavior differs from the strict Madhvacarya Vaisnava principles. There 
is one monastery named Uttararadhi, and one of its commanders was named 
Raghuvarya Tirtha Madhvacarya.
 
Madhya 1.115
 
TEXT 115
 
TEXT
 
ananta, purusottama, sri-janardana
padmanabha, vasudeva kaila darasana
SYNONYMS
 
ananta -- Anantadeva; purusottama -- Purusottama; sri-janardana -- Sri 
Janardana; padma-nabha -- Padmanabha; vasudeva -- Vasudeva; kaila -- did;
 darasana -- visit.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then visited the Visnu temples of Anantadeva, 
Purusottama, Sri Janardana, Padmanabha and Vasudeva.
 
PURPORT
 
A temple of Ananta Padmanabha Visnu is situated in the Trivandrum 
district (Thiruvananthapuram). This temple is very famous in those 
quarters. Another Visnu temple, named Sri Janardana, is situated about 
twenty-six miles north of the Trivandrum district, near the railway 
station called Varkala.
 
Madhya 1.116
 
TEXT 116
 
TEXT
 
tabe prabhu kaila sapta-tala vimocana
setu-bandhe snana, ramesvara darasana
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; prabhu -- the Lord; kaila -- did; sapta-tala-
vimocana -- deliverance of the Sapta-tala trees; setu-bandhe -- at the 
place where Lord Ramacandra constructed His bridge; snana -- bathing; 
ramesvara -- temple of Ramesvara; darasana -- visit.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After that, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu delivered the celebrated Sapta-tala 
trees, took His bath at Setubandha Ramesvara and visited the temple of 
Lord Siva known as Ramesvara.
 
PURPORT
 
It is said that the Sapta-tala trees were very old, massive palm trees. 
There was once a fight between Vali and his brother Sugriva, and Lord 
Ramacandra took the side of Sugriva and killed Vali, keeping Himself 
behind one of those celebrated trees. When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
toured south India, He embraced the trees, which were delivered and 
directly promoted to Vaikuntha.
 
Madhya 1.117
 
TEXT 117
 
TEXT
 
tahani karila kurma-purana sravana
maya-sita nileka ravana, tahate likhana
SYNONYMS
 
tahani -- there; karila -- did; kurma-purana -- of the Kurma Purana; 
sravana -- hearing; maya-sita -- a false Sita; nileka -- kidnapped; 
ravana -- by Ravana; tahate -- in that book; likhana -- it is stated.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At Ramesvara, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had a chance to read the Kurma 
Purana, in which He discovered that the form of Sita kidnapped by Ravana 
was not that of the real Sita but a mere shadow representation.
 
PURPORT
 
The Kurma Purana states that this shadowy Sita was placed into a fire as 
a test of chastity. It was Maya-sita who entered the fire and the real 
Sita who came out of the fire.
 
Madhya 1.118
 
TEXT 118
 
TEXT
 
suniya prabhura anandita haila mana
rama-dasa viprera katha ha-ila smarana
SYNONYMS
 
suniya -- hearing this; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
anandita -- very happy; haila -- became; mana -- the mind; rama-dasa -- 
of the name Ramadasa; viprera -- with the brahmana; katha -- of the 
conversation; ha-ila -- was; smarana -- remembrance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very glad to read about the false Sita, and 
He remembered His meeting with Ramadasa Vipra, who was very sorry that 
mother Sita had been kidnapped by Ravana.
 
Madhya 1.119
 
TEXT 119
 
TEXT
 
sei puratana patra agraha kari' nila
ramadase dekhaiya duhkha khandaila
SYNONYMS
 
sei -- that; puratana -- old; patra -- page; agraha -- with great 
enthusiasm; kari' -- doing; nila -- took; rama-dase -- to the brahmana 
Ramadasa; dekhaiya -- showing; duhkha -- unhappiness; khandaila -- 
mitigated.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Indeed, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu eagerly tore this page from the Kurma 
Purana, although the book was very old, and He later showed it to 
Ramadasa Vipra, whose unhappiness was mitigated.
 
Madhya 1.120
 
TEXT 120
 
TEXT
 
brahma-samhita, karnamrta, dui punthi pana
dui pustaka lana aila uttama janina
SYNONYMS
 
brahma-samhita -- the book named Brahma-samhita; karnamrta -- the book 
named Krsna-karnamrta; dui -- two; punthi -- scriptures; pana -- 
obtaining; dui -- two; pustaka -- books; lana -- carrying; aila -- came 
back; uttama -- very good; janina -- knowing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu also found two other books namely
, the Brahma-samhita and Krsna-karnamrta. Knowing these books 
to be excellent, He took them to present to His devotees.
 
PURPORT
 
In the olden days there were no presses, and all the important 
scriptures were handwritten and kept in large temples. Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu found the Brahma-samhita and Krsna-karnamrta in handwritten 
texts, and knowing them to be very authoritative, He took them with Him 
to present to His devotees. Of course, He obtained the permission of the 
temple commander. Now both the Brahma-samhita and Krsna-karnamrta are 
available in print with commentaries by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati 
Thakura.
 
Madhya 1.121
 
TEXT 121
 
TEXT
 
punarapi nilacale gamana karila
bhakta-gane meliya snana-yatra dekhila
SYNONYMS
 
punarapi -- again; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; gamana -- going back; 
karila -- did; bhakta-gane -- all the devotees; meliya -- meeting; snana-
yatra -- the bathing ceremony of Lord Jagannatha; dekhila -- saw.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After collecting these books, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to 
Jagannatha Puri. At that time, the bathing ceremony of Jagannatha was 
taking place, and He saw it.
 
Madhya 1.122
 
TEXT 122
 
TEXT
 
anavasare jagannathera na pana darasana
virahe alalanatha karila gamana
SYNONYMS
 
anavasare -- during the absence; jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; na -
- not; pana -- getting; darasana -- visit; virahe -- in separation; 
alalanatha -- of the place named Alalanatha; karila -- did; gamana -- 
going.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Jagannatha was absent from the temple, Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who 
could not see Him, felt separation and left Jagannatha Puri to go to a 
place known as Alalanatha.
 
PURPORT
 
Alalanatha is also known as Brahmagiri. This place is about fourteen 
miles from Jagannatha Puri and is also on the beach. There is a temple 
of Jagannatha there. At the present moment a police station and post 
office are situated there because so many people come to see the temple.
 
The word anavasara is used when Sri Jagannathaji cannot be seen in the 
temple. After the bathing ceremony (snana-yatra), Lord Jagannatha 
apparently becomes sick. He is therefore removed to His private 
apartment, where no one can see Him. Actually, during this period 
renovations are made on the body of the Jagannatha Deity. This is called 
nava-yauvana. During the Ratha-yatra ceremony, Lord Jagannatha once 
again comes before the public. Thus for fifteen days after the bathing 
ceremony, Lord Jagannatha is not visible to any visitors.
 
Madhya 1.123
 
TEXT 123
 
TEXT
 
bhakta-sane dina kata tahani rahila
gaudera bhakta aise, samacara paila
SYNONYMS
 
bhakta-sane -- with the devotees; dina kata -- some days; tahani -- 
there at Alalanatha; rahila -- remained; gaudera -- of Bengal; bhakta -- 
devotees; aise -- come; samacara -- news; paila -- He got.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu remained for some days at Alalanatha. In the 
meantime, He received news that all the devotees from Bengal were coming 
to Jagannatha Puri.
 
Madhya 1.124
 
TEXT 124
 
TEXT
 
nityananda-sarvabhauma agraha karina
nilacale aila mahaprabhuke la-ina
SYNONYMS
 
nityananda -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma 
Bhattacarya; agraha karina -- showing great eagerness; nilacale -- to 
Jagannatha Puri; aila -- returned; mahaprabhuke -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; la-ina -- taking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the devotees from Bengal arrived at Jagannatha Puri, both 
Nityananda Prabhu and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya greatly endeavored to take 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu back to Jagannatha Puri.
 
Madhya 1.125
 
TEXT 125
 
TEXT
 
virahe vihvala prabhu na jane ratri-dine
hena-kale aila gaudera bhakta-gane
SYNONYMS
 
virahe -- in separation; vihvala -- overwhelmed; prabhu -- Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na -- not; jane -- knows; ratri-dine -- day and 
night; hena-kale -- at this time; aila -- arrived; gaudera -- of Bengal; 
bhakta-gane -- all the devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu finally left Alalanatha to return to 
Jagannatha Puri, He was overwhelmed both day and night due to separation 
from Jagannatha. His lamentation knew no bounds. During this time, all 
the devotees from different parts of Bengal, and especially from 
Navadvipa, arrived in Jagannatha Puri.
 
Madhya 1.126
 
TEXT 126
 
TEXT
 
sabe mili' yukti kari' kirtana arambhila
kirtana-avese prabhura mana sthira haila
SYNONYMS
 
sabe mili' -- meeting all together; yukti kari' -- after due 
consideration; kirtana -- congregational chanting of the holy name; 
arambhila -- began; kirtana-avese -- in the ecstasy of kirtana; prabhura 
-- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mana -- the mind; sthira -- pacified; 
haila -- became.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After due consideration, all the devotees began chanting the holy name 
congregationally. Lord Caitanya's mind was thus pacified by the ecstasy 
of the chanting.
 
PURPORT
 
Being absolute in all circumstances, Lord Jagannatha's person, form, 
picture and kirtana are all identical. Therefore when Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu heard the chanting of the holy name of the Lord, He was 
pacified. Previously, He had been feeling very morose due to separation 
from Jagannatha. The conclusion is that whenever a kirtana of pure 
devotees takes place, the Lord is immediately present. By chanting the 
holy names of the Lord, we associate with the Lord personally.
 
Madhya 1.127
 
TEXT 127
 
TEXT
 
purve yabe prabhu ramanandere milila
nilacale asibare tanre ajna dila
SYNONYMS
 
purve -- before this; yabe -- while; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; ramanandere -- Sri Ramananda Raya; milila -- met; nilacale --
 to Jagannatha Puri; asibare -- to come; tanre -- him; ajna dila -- 
ordered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Previously, when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had been touring South India, 
He had met Ramananda Raya on the banks of the Godavari. At that time it 
had been decided that Ramananda Raya would resign from his post as 
governor and return to Jagannatha Puri to live with Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 1.128
 
TEXT 128
 
TEXT
 
raja-ajna lana tenho aila kata dine
ratri-dine krsna-katha ramananda-sane
SYNONYMS
 
raja-ajna -- the permission of the King, Prataparudra; lana -- getting; 
tenho -- Ramananda Raya; aila -- returned; kata dine -- in some days; 
ratri-dine -- day and night; krsna-katha -- talks of Lord Krsna and His 
pastimes; ramananda-sane -- in the company of Ramananda Raya.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Sri Ramananda Raya took leave 
of the King and returned to Jagannatha Puri. After he arrived, Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu very much enjoyed talking with him both day and 
night about Lord Krsna and His pastimes.
 
Madhya 1.129
 
TEXT 129
 
TEXT
 
kasi-misre krpa, pradyumna misradi-milana
paramananda-puri-govinda-kasisvaragamana
SYNONYMS
 
kasi-misre krpa -- His mercy to Kasi Misra; pradyumna misra-adi-milana --
 meeting with Pradyumna Misra and others; paramananda-puri -- 
Paramananda Puri; govinda -- Govinda; kasisvara -- Kasisvara; agamana -- 
coming.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After Ramananda Raya's arrival, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bestowed His 
mercy upon Kasi Misra and met Pradyumna Misra and other devotees. At 
that time three personalities -- Paramananda Puri, Govinda and Kasisvara 
-- came to see Lord Caitanya at Jagannatha Puri.
 
Madhya 1.130
 
TEXT 130
 
TEXT
 
damodara-svarupa-milane parama ananda
sikhi-mahiti-milana, raya bhavananda
SYNONYMS
 
damodara-svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara; milane -- in meeting; parama -- 
great; ananda -- pleasure; sikhi-mahiti -- Sikhi Mahiti; milana -- 
meeting; raya bhavananda -- Bhavananda, the father of Ramananda Raya.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Eventually there was a meeting with Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, and the 
Lord became very greatly pleased. Then there was a meeting with Sikhi 
Mahiti and with Bhavananda Raya, the father of Ramananda Raya.
 
Madhya 1.131
 
TEXT 131
 
TEXT
 
gauda ha-ite sarva vaisnavera agamana
kulina-grama-vasi-sange prathama milana
SYNONYMS
 
gauda ha-ite -- from Bengal; sarva -- all; vaisnavera -- of the 
Vaisnavas; agamana -- appearance; kulina-grama-vasi -- the residents of 
Kulina-grama; sange -- with them; prathama -- first; milana -- meeting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the devotees from Bengal gradually began arriving at Jagannatha Puri.
 At this time, the residents of Kulina-grama also came to see Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu for the first time.
 
Madhya 1.132
 
TEXT 132
 
TEXT
 
narahari dasa adi yata khanda-vasi
sivananda-sena-sange milila sabe asi'
SYNONYMS
 
narahari dasa -- Narahari dasa; adi -- heading the list; yata -- all; 
khanda-vasi -- devotees of the place known as Khanda; sivananda-sena -- 
Sivananda Sena; sange -- with; milila -- He met; sabe -- all; asi' -- 
coming there.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Eventually Narahari dasa and other inhabitants of Khanda, along with 
Sivananda Sena, all arrived, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu met them.
 
Madhya 1.133
 
TEXT 133
 
TEXT
 
snana-yatra dekhi' prabhu sange bhakta-gana
saba lana kaila prabhu gundica marjana
SYNONYMS
 
snana-yatra -- the bathing ceremony; dekhi' -- seeing; prabhu -- Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sange -- with Him; bhakta-gana -- the devotees; 
saba -- all; lana -- taking; kaila -- did; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; gundica marjana -- washing and cleaning the Gundica temple.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After seeing the bathing ceremony of Lord Jagannatha, Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu washed and cleaned Sri Gundica temple with the assistance of 
many devotees.
 
Madhya 1.134
 
TEXT 134
 
TEXT
 
saba-sange ratha-yatra kaila darasana
ratha-agre nrtya kari' udyane gamana
SYNONYMS
 
saba-sange -- with all of them; ratha-yatra -- the car festival; kaila --
 did; darasana -- seeing; ratha-agre -- in front of the car; nrtya -- 
dancing; kari' -- doing; udyane -- in the garden; gamana -- going.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After this, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and all the devotees saw the Ratha-
yatra, the car festival ceremony. Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself danced in 
front of the car, and after dancing He entered a garden.
 
Madhya 1.135
 
TEXT 135
 
TEXT
 
prataparudrere krpa kaila sei sthane
gaudiya-bhakte ajna dila vidayera dine
SYNONYMS
 
prataparudrere -- unto King Prataparudra; krpa -- mercy; kaila -- did; 
sei sthane -- in that garden; gaudiya-bhakte -- to all the devotees of 
Bengal; ajna -- the order; dila -- gave; vidayera -- of departure; dine -
- on the day.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In that garden, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu bestowed His mercy upon King 
Prataparudra. Afterwards, when the Bengali devotees were about to return 
home, the Lord gave separate orders to almost every one of them.
 
Madhya 1.136
 
TEXT 136
 
TEXT
 
pratyabda asibe ratha-yatra-darasane
ei chale cahe bhakta-ganera milane
SYNONYMS
 
prati-abda -- every year; asibe -- you should all come; ratha-yatra -- 
the car festival; darasane -- to see; ei chale -- under this plea; cahe -
- desires; bhakta-ganera -- of all the devotees; milane -- the meeting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu desired to meet all the devotees of Bengal every 
year. Therefore He ordered them to come to see the Ratha-yatra festival 
every year.
 
Madhya 1.137
 
TEXT 137
 
TEXT
 
sarvabhauma-ghare prabhura bhiksa-paripati
sathira mata kahe, yate randi ha-uk sathi
SYNONYMS
 
sarvabhauma-ghare -- at the house of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; prabhura --
 of the Lord; bhiksa -- eating; paripati -- sumptuously; sathira mata -- 
the mother of Sathi, who was the daughter of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; 
kahe -- says; yate -- by which; randi -- widow; hauk -- let her become; 
sathi -- Sathi, the daughter.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was invited to dine at the house of Sarvabhauma 
Bhattacarya. While He was eating sumptuously, the son-in-law of 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya [the husband of his daughter Sathi] criticized 
Him. Because of this, Sathi's mother cursed him by praying that Sathi 
would become a widow. In other words, she cursed her son-in-law to die.
 
Madhya 1.138
 
TEXT 138
 
TEXT
 
varsantare advaitadi bhaktera agamana
prabhure dekhite sabe karila gamana
SYNONYMS
 
varsa-antare -- at the end of the year; advaita-adi -- headed by Advaita 
Acarya; bhaktera -- of all the devotees; agamana -- coming to Jagannatha 
Puri; prabhure -- the Lord; dekhite -- to see; sabe -- all of them; 
karila -- did; gamana -- going to Jagannatha Puri.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At the end of the year, all the devotees from Bengal, headed by Advaita 
Acarya, again came to see the Lord. Indeed, there was a great rush of 
devotees to Jagannatha Puri.
 
Madhya 1.139
 
TEXT 139
 
TEXT
 
anande sabare niya dena vasa-sthana
sivananda sena kare sabara palana
SYNONYMS
 
anande -- in great pleasure; sabare -- all the devotees; niya -- taking; 
dena -- gives; vasa-sthana -- residential quarters; sivananda sena -- 
Sivananda Sena; kare -- does; sabara -- of all; palana -- maintenance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When all the devotees from Bengal arrived, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
allotted them residential quarters, and Sivananda Sena was put in charge 
of their maintenance.
 
Madhya 1.140
 
TEXT 140
 
TEXT
 
sivanandera sange aila kukkura bhagyavan
prabhura carana dekhi' kaila antardhana
SYNONYMS
 
sivanandera sange -- with Sivananda Sena; aila -- came; kukkura -- a dog;
 bhagyavan -- fortunate; prabhura -- of the Lord; carana -- the lotus 
feet; dekhi' -- seeing; kaila -- did; antardhana -- disappearing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
A dog accompanied Sivananda Sena and the devotees, and that dog was so 
fortunate that after seeing the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, 
it was liberated and went back home, back to Godhead.
 
Madhya 1.141
 
TEXT 141
 
TEXT
 
pathe sarvabhauma saha sabara milana
sarvabhauma bhattacaryera kasite gamana
SYNONYMS
 
pathe -- on the way; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; saha -- 
with; sabara -- of everyone; milana -- meeting; sarvabhauma 
bhattacaryera -- of the devotee named Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; kasite -- 
to Varanasi; gamana -- going.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Everyone met Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya on his way to Varanasi.
 
Madhya 1.142
 
TEXT 142
 
TEXT
 
prabhure milila sarva vaisnava asiya
jala-krida kaila prabhu sabare la-iya
SYNONYMS
 
prabhure -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milila -- met; sarva -- all; 
vaisnava -- devotees; asiya -- arriving at Jagannatha Puri; jala-krida --
 sporting in the water; kaila -- performed; prabhu -- the Lord; sabare --
 all the devotees; la-iya -- taking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After arriving at Jagannatha Puri, all the Vaisnavas met with Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Later, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu sported in the water,
 taking all the devotees with Him.
 
Madhya 1.143
 
TEXT 143
 
TEXT
 
saba lana kaila gundica-grha-sammarjana
ratha-yatra-darasane prabhura nartana
SYNONYMS
 
saba lana -- taking all of them; kaila -- performed; gundica-grha-
sammarjana -- washing of the Gundica temple; ratha-yatra -- the car 
festival; darasane -- in seeing; prabhura -- of the Lord; nartana -- 
dancing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
First the Lord washed the temple of Gundica very thoroughly. Then 
everyone saw the Ratha-yatra festival and the Lord's dancing before the 
car.
 
Madhya 1.144
 
TEXT 144
 
TEXT
 
upavane kaila prabhu vividha vilasa
prabhura abhiseka kaila vipra krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
 
upavane -- in the garden by the road; kaila -- performed; prabhu -- Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vividha -- varieties of; vilasa -- pastimes; 
prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; abhiseka -- bathing; kaila -- 
did; vipra -- the brahmana; krsna-dasa -- of the name Krsnadasa.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the garden along the road from the Jagannatha temple to Gundica, Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed various pastimes. A brahmana named 
Krsnadasa performed the bathing ceremony of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 1.145
 
TEXT 145
 
TEXT
 
gundicate nrtya-ante kaila jala-keli
hera-pancamite dekhila laksmi-devira keli
SYNONYMS
 
gundicate -- in the neighborhood of the Gundica temple; nrtya-ante -- 
after dancing; kaila -- performed; jala-keli -- sporting in the water; 
hera-pancamite -- on the day of Hera-pancami; dekhila -- saw; laksmi-
devira -- of the goddess of fortune; keli -- activities.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After dancing in the Gundica temple, the Lord sported in the water with 
His devotees, and on Hera-pancami day they all saw the activities of the 
goddess of fortune, Laksmidevi.
 
Madhya 1.146
 
TEXT 146
 
TEXT
 
krsna-janma-yatrate prabhu gopa-vesa haila
dadhi-bhara vahi' tabe laguda phiraila
SYNONYMS
 
krsna-janma-yatrate -- on the birthday ceremony of Lord Krsna; prabhu -- 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gopa-vesa -- dressed like a cowherd boy; haila 
-- was; dadhi-bhara -- a balance for pots of yogurt; vahi' -- carrying; 
tabe -- at that time; laguda -- a rod; phiraila -- wheeled about.
 
TRANSLATION
 
On Janmastami, Lord Krsna's birthday, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu dressed 
Himself as a cowherd boy. At that time He carried a balance with pots of 
yogurt and wheeled a rod about.
 
Madhya 1.147
 
TEXT 147
 
TEXT
 
gaudera bhakta-gane tabe karila vidaya
sangera bhakta lana kare kirtana sadaya
SYNONYMS
 
gaudera -- of Gauda-desa (Bengal); bhakta-gane -- to the devotees; tabe -
- then; karila -- gave; vidaya -- farewell; sangera -- of constant 
companionship; bhakta -- devotees; lana -- taking; kare -- performs; 
kirtana -- congregational chanting; sadaya -- always.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bade farewell to all the devotees 
from Gauda-desa [Bengal] and continued chanting with His intimate 
devotees who constantly remained with Him.
 
Madhya 1.148
 
TEXT 148
 
TEXT
 
vrndavana yaite kaila gaudere gamana
prataparudra kaila pathe vividha sevana
SYNONYMS
 
vrndavana yaite -- to go to Vrndavana; kaila -- did; gaudere -- to 
Bengal; gamana -- going; prataparudra -- King Prataparudra; kaila -- 
performed; pathe -- on the road; vividha -- various; sevana -- services.
 
TRANSLATION
 
To visit Vrndavana, the Lord went to Gauda-desa [Bengal]. On the way, 
King Prataparudra performed a variety of services to please the Lord.
 
Madhya 1.149
 
TEXT 149
 
TEXT
 
puri-gosani-sange vastra-pradana-prasanga
ramananda raya aila bhadraka paryanta
SYNONYMS
 
puri-gosani-sange -- with Puri Gosvami; vastra-pradana-prasanga -- 
incidents of exchanging cloth; ramananda raya -- Ramananda Raya; aila -- 
came; bhadraka -- a place of the name Bhadraka; paryanta -- as far as.
 
TRANSLATION
 
On the way to Vrndavana via Bengal, there was an incident wherein some 
cloth was exchanged with Puri Gosani. Sri Ramananda Raya accompanied the 
Lord as far as the city of Bhadraka.
 
Madhya 1.150
 
TEXT 150
 
TEXT
 
asi' vidya-vacaspatira grhete rahila
prabhure dekhite loka-sanghatta ha-ila
SYNONYMS
 
asi' -- coming to Bengal; vidya-vacaspatira -- of Vidya-vacaspati; 
grhete -- at the home; rahila -- remained; prabhure -- unto Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhite -- to see; loka-sanghatta -- crowds of men; 
ha-ila -- there were.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu reached Vidyanagara, Bengal, on the way to 
Vrndavana, He stopped at the house of Vidya-vacaspati, who was the 
brother of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya. When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
suddenly arrived at his house, great crowds of people gathered.
 
Madhya 1.151
 
TEXT 151
 
TEXT
 
panca-dina dekhe loka nahika visrama
loka-bhaye ratre prabhu aila kuliya-grama
SYNONYMS
 
panca-dina -- continuously for five days; dekhe -- see; loka -- people; 
nahika -- there is not; visrama -- rest; loka-bhaye -- on account of 
fearing the crowds of men; ratre -- at night; prabhu -- the Lord; aila --
 went; kuliya-grama -- to the place known as Kuliya.
 
TRANSLATION
 
For five consecutive days all the people gathered to see the Lord, and 
still there was no rest. Out of fear of the crowd, Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu left at night and went to the town of Kuliya [present-day 
Navadvipa].
 
PURPORT
 
If one considers the statements of the Caitanya-bhagavata along with the 
description by Locana dasa Thakura, it is clear that present-day 
Navadvipa was formerly known as Kuliya-grama. While at Kuliya-grama, Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu bestowed His favor upon Devananda Pandita and 
delivered Gopala Capala and many others who had previously committed 
offenses at His lotus feet. At that time, to go from Vidyanagara to 
Kuliya-grama one had to cross a branch of the Ganges. All of those old 
places still exist. Cinadanga was formerly situated in Kuliya-grama, 
which is now known as Kolera Ganja.
 
Madhya 1.152
 
TEXT 152
 
TEXT
 
kuliya-gramete prabhura suniya agamana
koti koti loka asi' kaila darasana
SYNONYMS
 
kuliya-gramete -- in that place known as Kuliya-grama; prabhura -- of 
the Lord; suniya -- hearing; agamana -- about the arrival; koti koti -- 
hundreds of thousands; loka -- of people; asi' -- coming; kaila -- took; 
darasana -- audience.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Hearing of the Lord's arrival in Kuliya-grama, many hundreds of 
thousands of people came to see Him.
 
Madhya 1.153
 
TEXT 153
 
TEXT
 
kuliya-grame kaila devanandere prasada
gopala-viprere ksamaila srivasaparadha
SYNONYMS
 
kuliya-grame -- in that village known as Kuliya-grama; kaila -- showed; 
devanandere prasada -- mercy to Devananda Pandita; gopala-viprere -- and 
to the brahmana known as Gopala Capala; ksamaila -- excused; srivasa-
aparadha -- the offense to the lotus feet of Srivasa Thakura.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The specific acts performed by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at this time were 
His showing favor to Devananda Pandita and excusing the brahmana known 
as Gopala Capala from the offense he had committed at the lotus feet of 
Srivasa Thakura.
 
Madhya 1.154
 
TEXT 154
 
TEXT
 
pasandi nindaka asi' padila carane
aparadha ksami' tare dila krsna-preme
SYNONYMS
 
pasandi -- atheists; nindaka -- blasphemers; asi' -- coming there; 
padila -- fell down; carane -- at the lotus feet of the Lord; aparadha 
ksami' -- excusing them of their offenses; tare -- unto them; dila -- 
gave; krsna-preme -- love of Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Many atheists and blasphemers came and fell at the lotus feet of the 
Lord, and the Lord in return excused them and gave them love of Krsna.
 
Madhya 1.155
 
TEXT 155
 
TEXT
 
vrndavana yabena prabhu suni' nrsimhananda
patha sajaila mane paiya ananda
SYNONYMS
 
vrndavana -- to Vrndavana; yabena -- will go; prabhu -- the Lord; suni' -
- hearing; nrsimhananda -- Nrsimhananda; patha -- the way; sajaila -- 
decorated; mane -- within the mind; paiya -- getting; ananda -- pleasure.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Nrsimhananda Brahmacari heard that Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
would go to Vrndavana, he became very pleased and mentally began 
decorating the way there.
 
Madhya 1.156
 
TEXT 156
 
TEXT
 
kuliya nagara haite patha ratne bandhaila
nivrnta puspa-sayya upare patila
SYNONYMS
 
kuliya nagara -- the city of Kuliya; haite -- from; patha -- way; ratne -
- with jewels; bandhaila -- constructed; nivrnta -- stemless; puspa-
sayya -- flower bed; upare -- on top; patila -- laid down.
 
TRANSLATION
 
First Nrsimhananda Brahmacari contemplated a broad road starting from 
the city of Kuliya. He bedecked the road with jewels, upon which he then 
laid a bed of stemless flowers.
 
Madhya 1.157
 
TEXT 157
 
TEXT
 
pathe dui dike puspa-bakulera sreni
madhye madhye dui-pase divya puskarini
SYNONYMS
 
pathe -- on the road; dui dike -- on both sides; puspa-bakulera -- of 
bakula flower trees; sreni -- rows; madhye madhye -- in the middle; dui-
pase -- on both sides; divya -- transcendental; puskarini -- lakes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He mentally decorated both sides of the road with bakula flower trees, 
and at intervals on both sides he placed lakes of a transcendental 
nature.
 
Madhya 1.158
 
TEXT 158
 
TEXT
 
ratna-bandha ghata, tahe praphulla kamala
nana paksi-kolahala, sudha-sama jala
SYNONYMS
 
ratna-bandha -- constructed with jewels; ghata -- bathing places; tahe --
 there; praphulla -- fully blossoming; kamala -- lotus flowers; nana -- 
various; paksi -- of birds; kolahala -- vibrations; sudha -- nectar; 
sama -- like; jala -- water.
 
TRANSLATION
 
These lakes had bathing places constructed with jewels, and they were 
filled with blossoming lotus flowers. There were various birds chirping, 
and the water was exactly like nectar.
 
Madhya 1.159
 
TEXT 159
 
TEXT
 
sitala samira vahe nana gandha lana
‘kanaira natasala' paryanta la-ila bandhina
SYNONYMS
 
sitala -- very cool; samira -- breezes; vahe -- blowing; nana -- various;
 gandha -- fragrances; lana -- carrying; kanaira nata-sala -- the place 
named Kanai Natasala; paryanta -- as far as; la-ila -- carried; bandhina 
-- constructing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The entire road was surcharged with many cool breezes, which carried the 
fragrances from various flowers. He carried the construction of this 
road as far as Kanai Natasala.
 
PURPORT
 
Kanai Natasala is about two hundred miles from Calcutta on the Loop line 
of the Eastern Railway. The railway station is named Talajhadi, and 
after one gets off at that station, he has to go about two miles to find 
Kanai Natasala.
 
Madhya 1.160
 
TEXT 160
 
TEXT
 
age mana nahi cale, na pare bandhite
patha-bandha na yaya, nrsimha haila vismite
SYNONYMS
 
age -- beyond this; mana -- the mind; nahi -- does not; cale -- go; na --
 is not; pare -- able; bandhite -- to construct the road; patha-bandha --
 construction of the road; na yaya -- is not possible; nrsimha -- 
Nrsimhananda Brahmacari; haila -- became; vismite -- astonished.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Within the mind of Nrsimhananda Brahmacari, the road could not be 
constructed beyond Kanai Natasala. He could not understand why the road'
s construction could not be completed, and thus he was astonished.
 
Madhya 1.161
 
TEXT 161
 
TEXT
 
niscaya kariya kahi, suna, bhakta-gana
ebara na yabena prabhu sri-vrndavana
SYNONYMS
 
niscaya -- assurance; kariya -- making; kahi -- I say; suna -- please 
hear; bhakta-gana -- my dear devotees; ebara -- this time; na -- not; 
yabena -- will go; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sri-vrndavana -- 
to Vrndavana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
With great assurance he then told the devotees that Lord Caitanya would 
not go to Vrndavana at that time.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Nrsimhananda Brahmacari was a great devotee of Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; therefore when he heard that from Kuliya Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu was going to Vrndavana, although he had no material wealth he 
began to construct within his mind a very attractive path or road for 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu to traverse. Some of the description of this path is 
given above. But even mentally he could not construct the road beyond 
Kanai Natasala. Therefore he concluded that Caitanya Mahaprabhu would 
not go to Vrndavana at that time.
 
For a pure devotee, it is the same whether he materially constructs a 
path or constructs one within his mind. This is because the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead, Janardana, is bhava-grahi, or appreciative of 
the sentiment. For Him a path made with actual jewels and a path made of 
mental jewels are the same. Though subtle, mind is also matter, so any 
path -- indeed, anything for the service of the Lord, whether in gross 
matter or in subtle matter -- is accepted equally by the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead. The Lord accepts the attitude of His devotee and 
sees how much he is prepared to serve Him. The devotee is at liberty to 
serve the Lord either in gross matter or in subtle matter. The important 
point is that the service be in relation with the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (9.26):
 
patram puspam phalam toyam yo me bhaktya prayacchati
tad aham bhakty-upahrtam asnami prayatatmanah
 
"If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, a fruit or 
water, I will accept it." The real ingredient is bhakti (devotion). Pure 
devotion is uncontaminated by the modes of material nature. Ahaituky 
apratihata: unconditional devotional service cannot be checked by any 
material condition. This means that one does not have to be very rich to 
serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Even the poorest man can 
equally serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead if he has pure devotion.
 If there is no ulterior motive, devotional service cannot be checked by 
any material condition.
 
Madhya 1.162
 
TEXT 162
 
TEXT
 
‘kananira natasala' haite asiba phirina
janibe pascat, kahilu niscaya karina
SYNONYMS
 
kananira nata-sala -- the place of the name Kanai Natasala; haite -- 
from; asiba -- will come; phirina -- returning; janibe -- you will know; 
pascat -- later; kahilu -- I say; niscaya -- assurance; karina -- making.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Nrsimhananda Brahmacari said, "The Lord will go to Kanai Natasala and 
then will return. All of you will come to know of this later, but I now 
say this with great assurance."
 
Madhya 1.163
 
TEXT 163
 
TEXT
 
gosani kuliya haite calila vrndavana
sange sahasreka loka yata bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
 
gosani -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kuliya haite -- from Kuliya; calila -
- proceeded; vrndavana -- toward Vrndavana; sange -- with Him; sahasreka 
-- thousands; loka -- of people; yata -- all; bhakta-gana -- the 
devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu began to proceed from Kuliya toward 
Vrndavana, thousands of men were with Him, and all of them were devotees.
 
Madhya 1.164
 
TEXT 164
 
TEXT
 
yahan yaya prabhu, tahan koti-sankhya loka
dekhite aise, dekhi' khande duhkha-soka
SYNONYMS
 
yahan -- wherever; yaya -- goes; prabhu -- the Lord; tahan -- everywhere;
 koti-sankhya loka -- an unlimited number of people; dekhite aise -- 
come to see Him; dekhi' -- after seeing; khande -- removes; duhkha -- 
unhappiness; soka -- lamentation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Wherever the Lord visited, crowds of innumerable people came to see Him. 
When they saw Him, all their unhappiness and lamentation disappeared.
 
Madhya 1.165
 
TEXT 165
 
TEXT
 
yahan yahan prabhura carana padaye calite
se mrttika laya loka, garta haya pathe
SYNONYMS
 
yahan yahan -- wherever; prabhura -- of the Lord; carana -- lotus feet; 
padaye -- touch; calite -- while walking; se -- that; mrttika -- dirt; 
laya -- take; loka -- the people; garta -- a hole; haya -- there becomes;
 pathe -- on the road.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Wherever the Lord touched the ground with His lotus feet, people 
immediately came and gathered the dirt. Indeed, they gathered so much 
that many holes were created in the road.
 
Madhya 1.166
 
TEXT 166
 
TEXT
 
aiche cali, aila prabhu ‘ramakeli' grama
gaudera nikata grama ati anupama
SYNONYMS
 
aiche -- in that way; cali -- walking; aila -- came; prabhu -- Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rama-keli grama -- to the village of the name 
Ramakeli; gaudera -- Bengal; nikata -- near; grama -- the village; ati --
 very; anupama -- exquisite.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu eventually arrived at a village named Ramakeli. 
This village is situated on the border of Bengal and is very exquisite.
 
PURPORT
 
Ramakeli-grama is situated on the banks of the Ganges on the border of 
Bengal. Srila Rupa and Sanatana Gosvamis had their residences in this 
village.
 
Madhya 1.167
 
TEXT 167
 
TEXT
 
tahan nrtya kare prabhu preme acetana
koti koti loka aise dekhite carana
SYNONYMS
 
tahan -- there; nrtya -- dancing; kare -- performed; prabhu -- Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; preme -- in love of Godhead; acetana -- unconscious;
 koti koti -- innumerable; loka -- people; aise -- came; dekhite -- to 
see; carana -- His lotus feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While performing sankirtana in Ramakeli-grama, the Lord danced and 
sometimes lost consciousness due to love of God. While at Ramakeli-grama,
 an unlimited number of people came to see His lotus feet.
 
Madhya 1.168
 
TEXT 168
 
TEXT
 
gaudesvara yavana-raja prabhava sunina
kahite lagila kichu vismita hana
SYNONYMS
 
gauda-isvara -- king of Bengal; yavana-raja -- Muslim king; prabhava -- 
influence; sunina -- hearing; kahite -- to say; lagila -- began; kichu --
 something; vismita -- astonished; hana -- becoming.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the Muslim king of Bengal heard of Caitanya Mahaprabhu's influence 
in attracting innumerable people, he became very much astonished and 
began to speak as follows.
 
PURPORT
 
At that time the Muslim king of Bengal was Nawab Hussain Shah Badasaha.
 
Madhya 1.169
 
TEXT 169
 
TEXT
 
vina dane eta loka yanra pache haya
sei ta' gosana, iha janiha niscaya
SYNONYMS
 
vina -- without; dane -- charity; eta -- so many; loka -- persons; yanra 
-- whom; pache -- after; haya -- become; sei ta' -- He certainly; gosana 
-- a prophet; iha -- this; janiha -- know; niscaya -- surely.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Such a person, who is followed by so many people without giving them 
charity, must be a prophet. I can surely understand this fact."
 
Madhya 1.170
 
TEXT 170
 
TEXT
 
kaji, yavana ihara na kariha himsana
apana-icchaya buluna, yahan unhara mana
SYNONYMS
 
kaji -- magistrate; yavana -- Muslim; ihara -- of Him; na -- do not; 
kariha -- make; himsana -- jealousy; apana-icchaya -- at His own will; 
buluna -- let Him go; yahan -- wherever; unhara -- of Him; mana -- mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Muslim King ordered the magistrate, "Do not disturb this Hindu 
prophet out of jealousy. Let Him do His own will wherever He likes."
 
PURPORT
 
Even a Muslim king could understand Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's 
transcendental position as a prophet; therefore he ordered the local 
magistrate not to disturb Him but to let Him do whatever He liked.
 
Madhya 1.171
 
TEXT 171
 
TEXT
 
kesava-chatrire raja varta puchila
prabhura mahima chatri udaiya dila
SYNONYMS
 
kesava-chatrire -- from the person named Kesava Chatri; raja -- the King;
 varta -- news; puchila -- inquired; prabhura -- of the Lord; mahima -- 
glories; chatri -- Kesava Chatri; udaiya -- attaching no importance; 
dila -- gave.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the Muslim King asked his assistant, Kesava Chatri, for news of the 
influence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Kesava Chatri, although knowing 
everything about Caitanya Mahaprabhu, tried to avoid the conversation by 
not giving any importance to Caitanya Mahaprabhu's activities.
 
PURPORT
 
Kesava Chatri became a diplomat when questioned about Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu. Although he knew everything about Him, he was afraid that 
the Muslim King might become His enemy. He gave no importance to the 
Lord's activities so that the Muslim King would take Him to be an 
ordinary man and would not give Him any trouble.
 
Madhya 1.172
 
TEXT 172
 
TEXT
 
bhikhari sannyasi kare tirtha paryatana
tanre dekhibare aise dui cari jana
SYNONYMS
 
bhikhari -- beggar; sannyasi -- mendicant; kare -- does; tirtha -- of 
holy places; paryatana -- touring; tanre -- Him; dekhibare -- to see; 
aise -- come; dui cari jana -- only a few people.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Kesava Chatri informed the Muslim King that Caitanya Mahaprabhu was a 
mendicant touring different places of pilgrimage and that, as such, only 
a few people came to see Him.
 
Madhya 1.173
 
TEXT 173
 
TEXT
 
yavane tomara thani karaye lagani
tanra himsaya labha nahi, haya ara hani
SYNONYMS
 
yavane -- your Muslim servant; tomara -- your; thani -- place; karaye -- 
does; lagani -- instigation; tanra -- of Him; himsaya -- to become 
jealous; labha nahi -- there is no profit; haya -- there is; ara -- 
rather; hani -- loss.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Kesava Chatri said, "Out of jealousy your Muslim servant plots against 
Him. I think that you should not be very interested in Him, for there is 
no profit in it. Rather, there is simply loss."
 
Madhya 1.174
 
TEXT 174
 
TEXT
 
rajare prabodhi' kesava brahmana pathana
calibara tare prabhure pathaila kahina
SYNONYMS
 
rajare -- unto the King; prabodhi' -- pacifying; kesava -- of the name 
Kesava Chatri; brahmana -- a brahmana; pathana -- sending there; 
calibara tare -- for the sake of leaving; prabhura -- unto the Lord; 
pathaila -- sent; kahina -- telling.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After pacifying the King in this way, Kesava Chatri sent a brahmana 
messenger to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, requesting Him to leave without 
delay.
 
Madhya 1.175
 
TEXT 175
 
TEXT
 
dabira khasere raja puchila nibhrte
gosanira mahima tenho lagila kahite
SYNONYMS
 
dabira khasere -- Dabira Khasa (then the name of Srila Rupa Gosvami); 
raja -- the King; puchila -- inquired; nibhrte -- in privacy; gosanira --
 of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mahima -- glories; tenho -- he; lagila -- 
began; kahite -- to speak.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In private, the King inquired from Dabira Khasa [Srila Rupa Gosvami], 
who began to speak about the glories of the Lord.
 
Madhya 1.176
 
TEXT 176
 
TEXT
 
ye tomare rajya dila, ye tomara gosana
tomara dese tomara bhagye janmila asina
SYNONYMS
 
ye -- that one who; tomare -- unto you; rajya -- kingdom; dila -- gave; 
ye -- the one who; tomara -- your; gosana -- prophet; tomara dese -- in 
your country; tomara bhagye -- on account of your good fortune; janmila -
- took birth; asina -- coming.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Rupa Gosvami said, "The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who gave 
you this kingdom and whom you accept as a prophet, has taken birth in 
your country due to your good fortune.
 
Madhya 1.177
 
TEXT 177
 
TEXT
 
tomara mangala vanche, karya-siddhi haya
ihara asirvade tomara sarvatra-i jaya
SYNONYMS
 
tomara -- your; mangala -- good fortune; vanche -- He desires; karya -- 
of business; siddhi -- the perfection; haya -- is; ihara -- of Him; 
asirvade -- by the blessings; tomara -- your; sarvatra-i -- everywhere; 
jaya -- victory.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"This prophet always desires your good fortune. By His grace, all your 
business is successful. By His blessings, you will attain victory 
everywhere.
 
Madhya 1.178
 
TEXT 178
 
TEXT
 
more kena pucha, tumi pucha apana-mana
tumi naradhipa hao visnu-amsa sama
SYNONYMS
 
more -- unto me; kena -- why; pucha -- you inquire; tumi -- you; pucha --
 inquire; apana-mana -- your own mind; tumi -- you; nara-adhipa -- King 
of the people; hao -- you are; visnu-amsa sama -- representative of the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Why are you questioning me? Better that you question your own mind. 
Because you are the King of the people, you are the representative of 
the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore you can understand this 
better than I."
 
Madhya 1.179
 
TEXT 179
 
TEXT
 
tomara citte caitanyere kaiche haya jnana
tomara citte yei laya, sei ta' pramana
SYNONYMS
 
tomara citte -- in your mind; caitanyere -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
kaiche -- how; haya -- there is; jnana -- knowledge; tomara -- your; 
citte -- mind; yei -- whatever; laya -- takes; sei ta' pramana -- that 
is evidence.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus Srila Rupa Gosvami informed the King about his mind as a way of 
knowing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He assured the King that whatever 
occurred in his mind could be considered evidence.
 
Madhya 1.180
 
TEXT 180
 
TEXT
 
raja kahe, suna, mora mane yei laya
saksat isvara ihan nahika samsaya
SYNONYMS
 
raja kahe -- the King replied; suna -- hear; mora -- my; mane -- mind; 
yei -- what; laya -- takes; saksat -- personally; isvara -- the Supreme 
Personality; ihan -- He; nahika -- there is not; samsaya -- doubt.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The King replied, "I consider Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead. There is no doubt about it."
 
Madhya 1.181
 
TEXT 181
 
TEXT
 
eta kahi' raja gela nija abhyantare
tabe dabira khasa aila apanara ghare
SYNONYMS
 
eta kahi' -- saying this; raja -- the King; gela -- went; nija -- own; 
abhyantare -- to the private house; tabe -- at that time; dabira khasa --
 Srila Rupa Gosvami; aila -- returned; apanara -- his own; ghare -- to 
the residence.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After having this conversation with Rupa Gosvami, the King entered his 
private house. Rupa Gosvami, then known as Dabira Khasa, also returned 
to his residence.
 
PURPORT
 
A monarch is certainly a representative of the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead. As stated in the Bhagavad-gita, sarva-loka-mahesvaram: [Bg. 5.
29] the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the proprietor of all 
planetary systems. In each and every planet there must be some king, 
governmental head or executive. Such a person is supposed to be the 
representative of Lord Visnu. On behalf of the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead, he must see to the interests of all the people. Therefore Lord 
Visnu, as Paramatma, gives the king all intelligence to execute 
governmental affairs. Srila Rupa Gosvami therefore asked the King what 
was in his mind concerning Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and indicated that 
whatever the King thought about Him was correct.
 
Madhya 1.182
 
TEXT 182
 
TEXT
 
ghare asi' dui bhai yukati karina
prabhu dekhibare cale vesa lukana
SYNONYMS
 
ghare asi' -- after returning home; dui bhai -- two brothers; yukati -- 
arguments; karina -- making; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
dekhibare -- to see; cale -- go; vesa -- dress; lukana -- hiding.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After returning to his residence, Dabira Khasa and his brother decided 
after much consideration to go see the Lord incognito.
 
Madhya 1.183
 
TEXT 183
 
TEXT
 
ardha-ratre dui bhai aila prabhu-sthane
prathame milila nityananda-haridasa sane
SYNONYMS
 
ardha-ratre -- in the dead of night; dui bhai -- the two brothers; aila -
- came; prabhu -- sthane -- to the place of Lord Caitanya; prathame -- 
first; milila -- met; nityananda-haridasa -- Lord Nityananda and 
Haridasa Thakura; sane -- with.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus in the dead of night the two brothers, Dabira Khasa and Sakara 
Mallika, went to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu incognito. First they met 
Nityananda Prabhu and Haridasa Thakura.
 
Madhya 1.184
 
TEXT 184
 
TEXT
 
tanra dui-jana janaila prabhura gocare
rupa, sakara-mallika aila toma' dekhibare
SYNONYMS
 
tanra -- they; dui-jana -- two persons; janaila -- informed; prabhura -- 
of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gocare -- in the presence; rupa -- Rupa 
Gosvami; sakara-mallika -- and Sanatana Gosvami; aila -- have come; toma'
 -- You; dekhibare -- to see.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Nityananda Prabhu and Haridasa Thakura told Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
that two personalities -- Sri Rupa and Sanatana -- had come to see Him.
 
PURPORT
 
Sakara Mallika was the name of Sanatana Gosvami, and Dabira Khasa was 
the name of Rupa Gosvami. They were recognized by these names in the 
service of the Muslim King; therefore these are Muslim names. As 
officials, the brothers adopted all kinds of Muslim customs.
 
Madhya 1.185
 
TEXT 185
 
TEXT
 
dui guccha trna dunhe dasane dharina
gale vastra bandhi' pade dandavat hana
SYNONYMS
 
dui -- two; guccha -- bunches; trna -- of straw; dunhe -- both of them; 
dasane -- in the teeth; dharina -- catching; gale -- on the neck; vastra 
-- cloth; bandhi' -- binding; pade -- fall; dandavat -- like rods; hana -
- becoming.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In great humility, both brothers took bunches of straw between their 
teeth and, each binding a cloth around his neck, fell down like rods 
before the Lord.
 
Madhya 1.186
 
TEXT 186
 
TEXT
 
dainya rodana kare, anande vihvala
prabhu kahe, -- utha, utha, ha-ila mangala
SYNONYMS
 
dainya -- humility; rodana -- crying; kare -- perform; anande -- in 
ecstasy; vihvala -- overwhelmed; prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; utha utha 
-- stand up, stand up; ha-ila mangala -- all auspiciousness unto you.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon seeing Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the two brothers were overwhelmed 
with joy, and out of humility they began to cry. Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu asked them to get up and assured them of all good fortune.
 
Madhya 1.187
 
TEXT 187
 
TEXT
 
uthi' dui bhai tabe dante trna dhari'
dainya kari' stuti kare karayoda kari
SYNONYMS
 
uthi' -- standing up; dui -- two; bhai -- brothers; tabe -- then; dante -
- in the teeth; trna -- straw; dhari' -- holding; dainya kari' -- in all 
humbleness; stuti kare -- offer prayers; kara-yoda -- folded hands; kari'
 -- making.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The two brothers got up, and again taking straw between their teeth, 
they humbly offered their prayers with folded hands.
 
Madhya 1.188
 
TEXT 188
 
TEXT
 
jaya jaya sri-krsna-caitanya daya-maya
patita-pavana jaya, jaya mahasaya
SYNONYMS
 
jaya jaya -- all glories; sri-krsna-caitanya -- unto Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; daya-maya -- the most merciful; patita-pavana -- the savior 
of the fallen souls; jaya -- glories; jaya -- glories; mahasaya -- to 
the great personality.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"All glories to Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the most merciful savior 
of the fallen souls! All glories to the Supreme Personality!
 
Madhya 1.189
 
TEXT 189
 
TEXT
 
nica-jati, nica-sangi, kari nica kaja
tomara agrete prabhu kahite vasi laja
SYNONYMS
 
nica-jati -- classified among the fallen; nica-sangi -- associated with 
fallen souls; kari -- we perform; nica -- abominable; kaja -- work; 
tomara -- of You; agrete -- in front; prabhu -- O Lord; kahite -- to say;
 vasi -- we feel; laja -- ashamed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Sir, we belong to the lowest class of men, and our associates and 
employment are also of the lowest type. Therefore we cannot introduce 
ourselves to You. We feel very much ashamed, standing here before You.
 
PURPORT
 
Although the two brothers, Rupa and Sanatana (at that time Dabira Khasa 
and Sakara Mallika), presented themselves as being born in a low family, 
they nonetheless belonged to a most respectable brahmana family that was 
originally from Karnata. Thus they actually belonged to the brahmana 
caste. Unfortunately, because of being associated with the Muslim 
governmental service, their customs and behavior resembled those of the 
Muslims. Therefore they presented themselves as nica-jati. The word jati 
means birth. According to sastra, there are three kinds of birth. The 
first birth is from the womb of the mother, the second birth is the 
acceptance of the reformatory method, and the third birth is acceptance 
by the spiritual master (initiation). One becomes abominable by adopting 
an abominable profession or by associating with people who are naturally 
abominable. Rupa and Sanatana, as Dabira Khasa and Sakara Mallika, 
associated with Muslims, who were naturally opposed to brahminical 
culture and cow protection. In Srimad-Bhagavatam (Seventh Canto) it is 
stated that every person belongs to a certain classification. A person 
is identifiable by the special symptoms mentioned in the sastras. By one'
s symptoms, one is known to belong to a certain caste. Both Dabira Khasa 
and Sakara Mallika belonged to the brahmana caste, but because they were 
employed by Muslims, their original habits degenerated into those of the 
Muslim community. Since the symptoms of brahminical culture were almost 
nil, they identified themselves with the lowest caste. In the Bhakti-
ratnakara it is clearly stated that because Sakara Mallika and Dabira 
Khasa associated with lower-class men, they introduced themselves as 
belonging to the lower classes. Actually, however, they had been born in 
respectable brahmana families.
 
Madhya 1.190
 
TEXT 190
 
TEXT
 
mat-tulyo nasti papatma
naparadhi ca kascana
parihare ‘pi lajja me
kim bruve purusottama
SYNONYMS
 
mat -- me; tulyah -- like; na asti -- there is not; papa-atma -- sinful 
man; na aparadhi -- nor an offender; ca -- also; kascana -- anyone; 
parihare -- in begging pardon; api -- even; lajja -- ashamed; me -- of 
me; kim -- what; bruve -- I shall say; purusa-uttama -- O Supreme 
Personality of Godhead.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Dear Lord, let us inform you that no one is more sinful than us, nor 
is there any offender like us. Even if we wanted to mention our sinful 
activities, we would immediately become ashamed. And what to speak of 
giving them up!'"
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.154), by Srila Rupa 
Gosvami.
 
Madhya 1.191
 
TEXT 191
 
TEXT
 
patita-pavana-hetu tomara avatara
ama-ba-i jagate, patita nahi ara
SYNONYMS
 
patita-pavana -- deliverance of the fallen; hetu -- for the matter of; 
tomara -- Your; avatara -- incarnation; ama-ba-i -- than us; jagate -- 
in this world; patita -- fallen; nahi -- there is not; ara -- more.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The two brothers submitted, "Dear Lord, You have incarnated to deliver 
the fallen souls. You should consider that in this world there is none 
so fallen as us.
 
Madhya 1.192
 
TEXT 192
 
TEXT
 
jagai-madhai dui karile uddhara
tahan uddharite srama nahila tomara
SYNONYMS
 
jagai-madhai -- the two brothers Jagai and Madhai; dui -- two; karile -- 
You did; uddhara -- deliverance; tahan -- there; uddharite -- to deliver;
 srama -- exertion; nahila -- there was not; tomara -- of You.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You have delivered the two brothers Jagai and Madhai, but to deliver 
them You did not have to exert Yourself very much.
 
Madhya 1.193
 
TEXT 193
 
TEXT
 
brahmana-jati tara, navadvipe ghara
nica-seva nahi kare, nahe nicera kurpara
SYNONYMS
 
brahmana-jati -- born in a brahmana family; tara -- they; navadvipe -- 
the holy place of Navadvipa-dhama; ghara -- their house; nica-seva -- 
service to degraded persons; nahi -- not; kare -- do; nahe -- not; 
nicera -- of low persons; kurpara -- an instrument.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The brothers Jagai and Madhai belonged to the brahmana caste, and their 
residence was in the holy place of Navadvipa. They never served low-
class persons, nor were they instruments to abominable activities.
 
Madhya 1.194
 
TEXT 194
 
TEXT
 
sabe eka dosa tara, haya papacara
papa-rasi dahe namabhasei tomara
SYNONYMS
 
sabe -- in all; eka -- one only; dosa -- fault; tara -- of them; haya -- 
they are; papa-acara -- attached to sinful activities; papa-rasi -- 
volumes of sinful activities; dahe -- become burned; nama-abhasei -- 
simply by the dim reflection of chanting the holy name; tomara -- of 
Your Lordship.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Jagai and Madhai had but one fault -- they were addicted to sinful 
activity. However, volumes of sinful activity can be burned to ashes 
simply by a dim reflection of the chanting of Your holy name.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami presented themselves as being 
lower than the two brothers Jagai and Madhai, who were delivered by Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. When Rupa and Sanatana compared themselves to Jagai 
and Madhai, they found themselves inferior because the Lord had no 
trouble in delivering two drunken brothers. This was so because, despite 
the fact that they were addicted to sinful activity, in other ways their 
life was brilliant. They belonged to the brahmana caste of Navadvipa, 
and such brahmanas were pious by nature. Although they had been addicted 
to some sinful activities due to bad association, those unwanted things 
could vanish simply because of the chanting of the holy name of the Lord.
 Another point for Jagai and Madhai was that, as members of a brahmana 
family, they did not accept service under anyone. The sastras strictly 
forbid a brahmana to accept service under anyone. The idea is that by 
accepting a master, one accepts the occupation of a dog. In other words, 
a dog cannot thrive without having a master, and for the sake of 
pleasing the master, dogs offend many people. They bark at innocent 
people just to please the master. Similarly, when one is a servant, he 
has to perform abominable activities according to the orders of the 
master. Therefore, when Dabira Khasa and Sakara Mallika compared their 
position to that of Jagai and Madhai, they found Jagai's and Madhai's 
position far better. Jagai and Madhai never accepted the position of 
serving a low-class person, nor were they forced to execute abominable 
activities under the order of a low-class master. Jagai and Madhai 
chanted the name of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by way of blasphemy, but 
because they simply chanted His name, they immediately became free from 
the reactions of sinful activities. Thus later they were saved.
 
Madhya 1.195
 
TEXT 195
 
TEXT
 
tomara nama lana tomara karila nindana
sei nama ha-ila tara muktira karana
SYNONYMS
 
tomara -- Your; nama -- holy name; lana -- taking; tomara -- of You; 
karila -- did; nindana -- blaspheming; sei -- that; nama -- holy name; 
ha-ila -- became; tara -- of them; muktira -- of deliverance; karana -- 
the cause.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Jagai and Madhai uttered Your holy name by way of blaspheming You. 
Fortunately, that holy name became the cause of their deliverance.
 
Madhya 1.196
 
TEXT 196
 
TEXT
 
jagai-madhai haite koti koti guna
adhama patita papi ami dui jana
SYNONYMS
 
jagai-madhai -- Jagai and Madhai; haite -- than; koti koti -- millions 
and millions; guna -- of times; adhama -- degraded; patita -- fallen; 
papi -- sinful; ami -- we; dui -- two; jana -- persons.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"We two are millions and millions of times inferior to Jagai and Madhai. 
We are more degraded, fallen and sinful than they.
 
Madhya 1.197
 
TEXT 197
 
TEXT
 
mleccha-jati, mleccha-sevi, kari mleccha-karma
go-brahmana-drohi-sange amara sangama
SYNONYMS
 
mleccha-jati -- belonging to the meat-eater caste; mleccha-sevi -- 
servants of the meat-eaters; kari -- we execute; mleccha-karma -- the 
work of meat-eaters; go -- cows; brahmana -- brahmanas; drohi -- those 
inimical to; sange -- with; amara -- our; sangama -- association.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Actually we belong to the caste of meat-eaters because we are servants 
of meat-eaters. Indeed, our activities are exactly like those of the 
meat-eaters. Because we always associate with such people, we are 
inimical toward the cows and brahmanas."
 
PURPORT
 
There are two kinds of meat-eaters -- one who is born in a family of 
meat-eaters and one who has learned to associate with meat-eaters. From 
Srila Rupa and Sanatana Gosvamis (formerly Dabira Khasa and Sakara 
Mallika) we can learn how one attains the character of a meat-eater 
simply by associating with meat-eaters. At the present moment in India 
the presidential offices are occupied by many so-called brahmanas, but 
the state maintains slaughterhouses for killing cows and makes 
propaganda against Vedic civilization. The first principle of Vedic 
civilization is the avoidance of meat-eating and intoxication. Presently 
in India, intoxication and meat-eating are encouraged, and the so-called 
learned brahmanas presiding over this state of affairs have certainly 
become degraded according to the standard given herein by Srila Rupa 
Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami. These so-called brahmanas give sanction to 
slaughterhouses for the sake of a fat salary, and they do not protest 
these abominable activities. By deprecating the principles of Vedic 
civilization and supporting cow-killing, they are immediately degraded 
to the platform of mlecchas and yavanas. A mleccha is a meat-eater, and 
a yavana is one who has deviated from Vedic culture. Unfortunately, such 
mlecchas and yavanas are in executive power. How, then, can there be 
peace and prosperity in the state? The king or the president must be the 
representative of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. When Maharaja 
Yudhisthira accepted the rule of Bharata-varsa (formerly this entire 
planet, including all the seas and land), he took sanction from 
authorities like Bhismadeva and Lord Krsna. He thus ruled the entire 
world according to religious principles. At the present moment, however, 
heads of state do not care for religious principles. If irreligious 
people vote on an issue, even though it be against the principles of the 
sastras, the bills will be passed. The president and heads of state 
become sinful by agreeing to such abominable activities. Sanatana and 
Rupa Gosvamis pleaded guilty to such activities; they therefore 
classified themselves among the mlecchas, although they had been born in 
a brahmana family.
 
Madhya 1.198
 
TEXT 198
 
TEXT
 
mora karma, mora hate-galaya bandhiya
ku-visaya-vistha-garte diyache phelaiya
SYNONYMS
 
mora -- our; karma -- activities; mora -- our; hate -- on the hand; 
galaya -- on the neck; bandhiya -- binding; ku-visaya -- of abominable 
objects of sense gratification; vistha -- of the stool; garte -- in the 
ditch; diyache phelaiya -- have been thrown.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The two brothers, Sakara Mallika and Dabira Khasa, very humbly submitted 
that due to their abominable activities they were now bound by the neck 
and hands and had been thrown into a ditch filled with abominable, 
stoollike objects of material sense enjoyment.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura has explained ku-visaya garta as 
follows: "Because of the activities of the senses, we become subjected 
to many sense gratificatory processes and are thus entangled by the laws 
of material nature. This entanglement is called visaya. When the sense 
gratificatory processes are executed by pious activity, they are called 
su-visaya. The word su means ‘good,' and visaya means ‘sense objects.' 
When the sense gratificatory activities are performed under sinful 
conditions, they are called ku-visaya, bad sense enjoyment. In either 
case, either ku-visaya or su-visaya, these are material activities. As 
such, they are compared to stool. In other words, such things are to be 
avoided. To become free from su-visaya and ku-visaya, one must engage 
himself in the transcendental loving service of Krsna, the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead. The activities of devotional service are free 
from the contamination of material qualities. Therefore, to be free from 
the reactions of su-visaya and ku-visaya, one must take to Krsna 
consciousness. In that way, one will save himself from contamination." 
In this connection, Srila Narottama dasa Thakura has sung:
 
karma-kanda, jnana-kanda,     kevala visera bhanda
amrta baliya yeba khaya
nana yoni sada phire,     kadarya bhaksana kare
tara janma adhah-pate yaya
 
Su-visaya and ku-visaya both fall under the category of karma-kanda. 
There is another kanda (platform of activity), called jnana-kanda, or 
philosophical speculation about the effects of ku-visaya and su-visaya 
with the intention to find out the means of deliverance from material 
entanglement. On the platform of jnana-kanda, one may give up the 
objects of ku-visaya and su-visaya. But that is not the perfection of 
life. Perfection is transcendental to both jnana-kanda and karma-kanda; 
it is on the platform of devotional service. If we do not take to 
devotional service in Krsna consciousness, we have to remain within this 
material world and endure the repetition of birth and death due to the 
effects of jnana-kanda and karma-kanda. Therefore Narottama dasa Thakura 
says:
 
nana yoni sada phire,     kadarya bhaksana kare
tara janma adhah-pate yaya
 
"One travels throughout various species of life and eats all kinds of 
nonsense. Thus he spoils his existence." A man in material existence and 
attached to ku-visaya or su-visaya is in the same position as that of a 
worm in stool. After all, whether it be moist or dry, stool is stool. 
Similarly, material activities may be either pious or impious, but 
because they are all material, they are compared to stool. Worms cannot 
get out of stool by their own endeavor; similarly, those who are overly 
attached to material existence cannot get out of materialism and 
suddenly become Krsna conscious. Attachment is there. As explained by 
Prahlada Maharaja in Srimad-Bhagavatam (7.5.30):
 
matir na krsne paratah svato va
mitho ‘bhipadyeta grha-vratanam
adanta-gobhir visatam tamisram
punah-punas-carvita-carvananam
 
"Those who have made up their minds to remain in this material world and 
enjoy sense gratification cannot become Krsna conscious. Because of 
their attachment to material activity, they cannot attain liberation, 
either by the instructions of superior persons or by their own endeavor 
or by passing resolutions in big conferences. Because their senses are 
uncontrolled, they gradually descend to the darkest regions of material 
existence to repeat the same process of birth and death in desirable or 
undesirable species of life."
 
Madhya 1.199
 
TEXT 199
 
TEXT
 
ama uddharite bali nahi tri-bhuvane
patita-pavana tumi -- sabe toma vine
SYNONYMS
 
ama -- us; uddharite -- to deliver; bali -- powerful; nahi -- there is 
not; tri-bhuvane -- within the three worlds; patita-pavana -- deliverer 
of the fallen; tumi -- You; sabe -- only; toma -- You; vine -- except.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"No one within the three worlds is sufficiently powerful to deliver us. 
You are the only savior of the fallen souls; therefore there is no one 
but You.
 
Madhya 1.200
 
TEXT 200
 
TEXT
 
ama uddhariya yadi dekhao nija-bala
‘patita-pavana' nama tabe se saphala
SYNONYMS
 
ama -- us; uddhariya -- by delivering; yadi -- if; dekhao -- You show; 
nija-bala -- Your own strength; patita-pavana -- savior of the fallen; 
nama -- this name; tabe -- then; se -- that; sa-phala -- successful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"If You simply deliver us by Your transcendental strength, then 
certainly Your name will be known as Patita-pavana, the savior of the 
fallen souls.
 
Madhya 1.201
 
TEXT 201
 
TEXT
 
satya eka bata kahon, suna, daya-maya
mo-vinu dayara patra jagate na haya
SYNONYMS
 
satya -- truthful; eka -- one; bata -- word; kahon -- we say; suna -- 
please hear; daya-maya -- O all-merciful Lord; mo-vinu -- except for us; 
dayara -- of mercy; patra -- objects; jagate -- in the world; na -- not; 
haya -- there is.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Let us speak one word that is very true. Plainly hear us, O merciful 
one. There is no other object of mercy within the three worlds but us.
 
Madhya 1.202
 
TEXT 202
 
TEXT
 
more daya kari' kara sva-daya saphala
akhila brahmanda dekhuka tomara daya-bala
SYNONYMS
 
more -- to us; daya -- mercy; kari' -- showing; kara -- make; sva-daya --
 Your own mercy; sa-phala -- successful; akhila -- throughout; brahmanda 
-- the universe; dekhuka -- let it be seen; tomara -- Your; daya-bala -- 
power of mercy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"We are the most fallen; therefore by showing us Your mercy, Your mercy 
is most successful. Let the power of Your mercy be exhibited throughout 
the entire universe!
 
Madhya 1.203
 
TEXT 203
 
TEXT
 
na mrsa paramartham eva me
srnu vijnapanam ekam agratah
yadi me na dayisyase tada
dayaniyas tava natha durlabhah
SYNONYMS
 
na -- not; mrsa -- untruth; parama-artham -- full of meaning; eva -- 
certainly; me -- my; srnu -- kindly hear; vijnapanam -- submission; ekam 
-- one; agratah -- first; yadi -- if; me -- unto me; na dayisyase -- You 
will not show mercy; tada -- then; dayaniyah -- candidate for mercy; 
tava -- Your; natha -- O Lord; durlabhah -- difficult to find.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Let us submit one piece of information before You, dear Lord. It is 
not at all false but is full of meaning. It is this: If You are not 
merciful upon us, then it will be very, very difficult to find more 
suitable candidates for Your mercy.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is from the Stotra-ratna (47), by Sri Yamunacarya.
 
Madhya 1.204
 
TEXT 204
 
TEXT
 
apane ayogya dekhi' mane pan ksobha
tathapi tomara gune upajaya lobha
SYNONYMS
 
apane -- ourselves; ayogya -- most unfit; dekhi' -- seeing; mane -- 
within the mind; pan -- get; ksobha -- lamentation; tathapi -- still; 
tomara -- Your; gune -- in transcendental qualities; upajaya -- there is;
 lobha -- attraction.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"We are very depressed at being unfit candidates for Your mercy. Yet 
since we have heard of Your transcendental qualities, we are very much 
attracted to You.
 
Madhya 1.205
 
TEXT 205
 
TEXT
 
vamana yaiche canda dharite cahe kare
taiche ei vancha mora uthaye antare
SYNONYMS
 
vamana -- a dwarf; yaiche -- as; canda -- the moon; dharite -- to 
capture; cahe -- wants; kare -- does; taiche -- similarly; ei -- this; 
vancha -- desire; mora -- our; uthaye -- awakens; antare -- within the 
mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Indeed, we are like a dwarf who wants to capture the moon. Although we 
are completely unfit, a desire to receive Your mercy is awakening within 
our minds.
 
Madhya 1.206
 
TEXT 206
 
TEXT
 
bhavantam evanucaran nirantarah
prasanta-nihsesa-mano-rathantarah
kadaham aikantika-nitya-kinkarah
praharsayisyami sanatha-jivitam
SYNONYMS
 
bhavantam -- You; eva -- certainly; anucaran -- serving; nirantarah -- 
always; prasanta -- pacified; nihsesa -- all; manah-ratha -- desires; 
antarah -- other; kada -- when; aham -- I; aikantika -- exclusive; nitya 
-- eternal; kinkarah -- servant; praharsayisyami -- I shall become 
joyful; sa-natha -- with a fitting master; jivitam -- living.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘By serving You constantly, one is freed from all material desires and 
is completely pacified. When shall I engage as Your permanent eternal 
servant and always feel joyful to have such a fitting master?'"
 
PURPORT
 
In His teachings to Sanatana Gosvami, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has 
declared every living entity to be an eternal servitor of the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead. This is the constitutional position of all 
living entities. Just as a dog or servant is very much satisfied to get 
a competent, perfect master, or as a child is completely satisfied to 
possess a competent father, so the living entity is satisfied by 
completely engaging in the service of the Supreme Lord. He thereby knows 
that he has a competent master to save him from all kinds of danger. 
Unless the living entity comes to the guaranteed protection of the 
Supreme Lord, he is full of anxiety. This life of anxiety is called 
material existence. To be completely satisfied and devoid of anxiety, 
one must come to the position of eternally rendering service to the 
Supreme Lord. This verse is also from the Stotra-ratna (43), by Sri 
Yamunacarya.
 
Madhya 1.207
 
TEXT 207
 
TEXT
 
suni' mahaprabhu kahe, -- suna, dabira-khasa
tumi dui bhai -- mora puratana dasa
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing this; mahaprabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kahe -- 
says; suna -- please hear; dabira khasa -- Dabira Khasa; tumi -- you; 
dui bhai -- two brothers; mora -- My; puratana -- old; dasa -- servants.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After hearing the prayer of Dabira Khasa and Sakara Mallika, Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "My dear Dabira Khasa, you two brothers are My 
old servants.
 
Madhya 1.208
 
TEXT 208
 
TEXT
 
aji haite dunhara nama ‘rupa' ‘sanatana'
dainya chada, tomara dainye phate mora mana
SYNONYMS
 
aji haite -- from this day; dunhara -- of both of you; nama -- these 
names; rupa -- Sri Rupa; sanatana -- Sri Sanatana; dainya chada -- give 
up your humility; tomara -- your; dainye -- humility; phate -- breaks; 
mora -- My; mana -- heart.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Sakara Mallika, from this day your names will be changed to 
Srila Rupa and Srila Sanatana. Now please abandon your humility, for My 
heart is breaking to see you so humble.
 
PURPORT
 
Actually this is Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's initiation of Dabira Khasa 
and Sakara Mallika. They approached the Lord with all humility, and the 
Lord accepted them as old servants, as eternal servants, and He changed 
their names. It is to be understood from this that it is essential for a 
disciple to change his name after initiation.
 
sankha-cakrady-urdhva-pundra-
dharanady-atma-laksanam
tan nama-karanam caiva
vaisnavatvam ihocyate
 
"After initiation, the disciple's name must be changed to indicate that 
he is a servant of Lord Visnu. The disciple should also immediately 
begin marking his body with tilaka (urdhva-pundra), especially his 
forehead. These are spiritual marks, symptoms of a perfect Vaisnava." 
This is a verse from the Padma Purana, Uttara-khanda. A member of the 
sahajiya-sampradaya does not change his name; therefore he cannot be 
accepted as a Gaudiya Vaisnava. If a person does not change his name 
after initiation, it is to be understood that he will continue in his 
bodily conception of life.
 
Madhya 1.209
 
TEXT 209
 
TEXT
 
dainya-patri likhi' more pathale bara bara
sei patri-dvara jani tomara vyavahara
SYNONYMS
 
dainya-patri -- humble letters; likhi' -- writing; more -- unto Me; 
pathale -- you sent; bara bara -- again and again; sei -- those; patri-
dvara -- by the letters; jani -- I can understand; tomara -- your; 
vyavahara -- behavior.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You have written several letters showing your humility. I can 
understand your behavior from those letters.
 
Madhya 1.210
 
TEXT 210
 
TEXT
 
tomara hrdaya ami jani patri-dvare
toma sikhaite sloka pathaila tomare
SYNONYMS
 
tomara -- your; hrdaya -- hearts; ami -- I; jani -- understand; patri-
dvare -- by those letters; toma -- you; sikhaite -- to instruct; sloka --
 a verse; pathaila -- I sent; tomare -- to you.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"By your letters, I could understand your heart. Therefore, in order to 
teach you, I sent you one verse, which reads as follows.
 
Madhya 1.211
 
TEXT 211
 
TEXT
 
para-vyasanini nari
vyagrapi grha-karmasu
tad evasvadayaty antar
nava-sanga-rasayanam
SYNONYMS
 
para-vyasanini -- attached to another man; nari -- a woman; vyagra api --
 although zealous; grha-karmasu -- in household affairs; tat eva -- that 
only; asvadayati -- tastes; antah -- within herself; nava-sanga -- of 
new association; rasa-ayanam -- mellow.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘If a woman is attached to a man other than her husband, she will 
appear very busy in carrying out her household affairs, but within her 
heart she is always relishing feelings of association with her paramour.'
 
Madhya 1.212
 
TEXT 212
 
TEXT
 
gauda-nikata asite nahi mora prayojana
toma-dunha dekhite mora ihan agamana
SYNONYMS
 
gauda-nikata -- to Bengal; asite -- to come; nahi -- there was none; 
mora -- My; prayojana -- necessity; toma -- you; dunha -- two; dekhite --
 to see; mora -- My; ihan -- here; agamana -- coming.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I really had no business in coming to Bengal, but I have come just to 
see you two brothers.
 
Madhya 1.213
 
TEXT 213
 
TEXT
 
ei mora manera katha keha nahi jane
sabe bale, kene aila ramakeli-grame
SYNONYMS
 
ei -- this; mora -- My; manera -- of the mind; katha -- intentions; keha 
-- anyone; nahi -- not; jane -- knows; sabe -- everyone; bale -- says; 
kene -- why; aila -- You came; ramakeli-grame -- to this village named 
Ramakeli.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Everyone is asking why I have come to this village of Ramakeli. No one 
knows My intentions.
 
Madhya 1.214
 
TEXT 214
 
TEXT
 
bhala haila, dui bhai aila mora sthane
ghare yaha, bhaya kichu na kariha mane
SYNONYMS
 
bhala haila -- it was very good; dui bhai -- you two brothers; aila -- 
came; mora -- My; sthane -- to the place; ghare -- home; yaha -- go; 
bhaya -- fear; kichu -- any; na -- do not; kariha -- have; mane -- 
within the mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"It is very good that you two brothers have come to see Me. Now you can 
go home. Do not fear anything.
 
Madhya 1.215
 
TEXT 215
 
TEXT
 
janme janme tumi dui -- kinkara amara
acirate krsna tomaya karibe uddhara
SYNONYMS
 
janme janme -- birth after birth; tumi -- you; dui -- two; kinkara -- 
servants; amara -- My; acirate -- very soon; krsna -- Lord Krsna; tomaya 
-- of both of you; karibe -- will do; uddhara -- deliverance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Birth after birth you have been My eternal servants. I am sure that 
Krsna will deliver you very soon."
 
Madhya 1.216
 
TEXT 216
 
TEXT
 
eta bali dunhara sire dharila dui hate
dui bhai prabhu-pada nila nija mathe
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali -- saying this; dunhara sire -- on the heads of both of them; 
dharila -- placed; dui -- two; hate -- hands; dui bhai -- the two 
brothers; prabhu-pada -- the lotus feet of the Lord; nila -- took; nija 
mathe -- on their own heads.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord then placed His two hands on the heads of both of them, and in 
return they immediately placed the lotus feet of the Lord on their heads.
 
Madhya 1.217
 
TEXT 217
 
TEXT
 
donha alingiya prabhu balila bhakta-gane
sabe krpa kari' uddharaha dui jane
SYNONYMS
 
donha -- both of them; alingiya -- embracing; prabhu -- the Lord; balila 
-- said; bhakta-gane -- unto the devotees; sabe -- all of you; krpa -- 
mercy; kari' -- showing; uddharaha -- deliver; dui -- the two; jane -- 
persons.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After this, the Lord embraced both of them and requested all of the 
devotees present to be merciful upon them and deliver them.
 
Madhya 1.218
 
TEXT 218
 
TEXT
 
dui jane prabhura krpa dekhi' bhakta-gane
‘hari' ‘hari' bale sabe anandita-mane
SYNONYMS
 
dui jane -- unto the two persons; prabhura -- of the Lord; krpa -- the 
mercy; dekhi' -- seeing; bhakta-gane -- all the devotees; hari hari -- 
the holy name of the Lord; bale -- chant; sabe -- all; anandita -- 
cheerful; mane -- in the mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When all of the devotees saw the mercy of the Lord upon the two brothers,
 they were very much gladdened, and they began to chant the holy name of 
the Lord, "Hari! Hari!"
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Narottama dasa Thakura says, chadiya vaisnava seva nistara peyeche 
keba: unless one serves a Vaisnava, he cannot be delivered. The 
spiritual master initiates the disciple to deliver him, and if the 
disciple executes the order of the spiritual master and does not offend 
other Vaisnavas, his path is clear. Consequently Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
requested all the Vaisnavas present to show mercy toward the two 
brothers, Rupa and Sanatana, who had just been initiated by the Lord. 
When a Vaisnava sees that another Vaisnava is a recipient of the Lord's 
mercy, he becomes very happy. Vaisnavas are not envious. If a Vaisnava, 
by the mercy of the Lord, is empowered by Him to distribute the Lord's 
holy name all over the world, other Vaisnavas become very joyful -- that 
is, if they are truly Vaisnavas. One who is envious of the success of a 
Vaisnava is certainly not a Vaisnava himself but is an ordinary, mundane 
man. Envy and jealousy are manifested by mundane people, not by 
Vaisnavas. Why should a Vaisnava be envious of another Vaisnava who is 
successful in spreading the holy name of the Lord? An actual Vaisnava is 
very pleased to accept another Vaisnava who is bestowing the Lord's 
mercy. A mundane person in the dress of a Vaisnava should not be 
respected but rejected. This is enjoined in the sastra (upeksa). The 
word upeksa means neglect. One should neglect an envious person. A 
preacher's duty is to love the Supreme Personality of Godhead, make 
friendships with Vaisnavas, show mercy to the innocent and reject or 
neglect those who are envious or jealous. There are many jealous people 
in the dress of Vaisnavas in this Krsna consciousness movement, and they 
should be completely neglected. There is no need to serve a jealous 
person who is in the dress of a Vaisnava. When Narottama dasa Thakura 
says chadiya vaisnava seva nistara peyeche keba, he is indicating an 
actual Vaisnava, not an envious or jealous person in the dress of a 
Vaisnava.
 
Madhya 1.219
 
TEXT 219
 
TEXT
 
nityananda, haridasa, srivasa, gadadhara
mukunda, jagadananda, murari, vakresvara
SYNONYMS
 
nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura; srivasa -- 
Srivasa Thakura; gadadhara -- Gadadhara Pandita; mukunda -- Mukunda; 
jagadananda -- Jagadananda; murari -- Murari; vakresvara -- Vakresvara.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the Vaisnava associates of the Lord were present, including 
Nityananda Prabhu, Haridasa Thakura, Srivasa Thakura, Gadadhara Pandita, 
Mukunda, Jagadananda, Murari and Vakresvara.
 
Madhya 1.220
 
TEXT 220
 
TEXT
 
sabara carane dhari, pade dui bhai
sabe bale, -- dhanya tumi, paile gosani
SYNONYMS
 
sabara -- of all of them; carane -- the lotus feet; dhari -- touching; 
pade -- fall down; dui bhai -- the two brothers; sabe bale -- all the 
Vaisnavas say; dhanya tumi -- you are so fortunate; paile gosani -- you 
have gotten the shelter of the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In accordance with the instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the two 
brothers, Rupa and Sanatana, immediately touched the lotus feet of these 
Vaisnavas, who all became very happy and congratulated the two brothers 
for having received the mercy of the Lord.
 
PURPORT
 
This behavior is indicative of real Vaisnavas. When they saw that Rupa 
and Sanatana were fortunate enough to receive the mercy of the Lord, 
they were so pleased that they all congratulated the two brothers. A 
jealous person in the dress of a Vaisnava is not at all happy to see the 
success of another Vaisnava in receiving the Lord's mercy. Unfortunately,
 in this Age of Kali there are many mundane persons in the dress of 
Vaisnavas, and Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has described them as 
disciples of Kali. He says, kali-cela. He indicates that there is 
another Vaisnava, a pseudo Vaisnava with tilaka on his nose and kanthi 
beads around his neck. Such a pseudo Vaisnava associates with money and 
women and is jealous of successful Vaisnavas. Although passing for a 
Vaisnava, his only business is earning money in the dress of a Vaisnava. 
Bhaktivinoda Thakura therefore says that such a pseudo Vaisnava is not a 
Vaisnava at all but a disciple of Kali-yuga. A disciple of Kali cannot 
become an acarya by the decision of some high-court. Mundane votes have 
no jurisdiction to elect a Vaisnava acarya. A Vaisnava acarya is self-
effulgent, and there is no need for any court judgment. A false acarya 
may try to override a Vaisnava by a high-court decision, but 
Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that he is nothing but a disciple of Kali-yuga.
 
Madhya 1.221
 
TEXT 221
 
TEXT
 
saba-pasa ajna magi' calana-samaya
prabhu-pade kahe kichu kariya vinaya
SYNONYMS
 
saba -- all of them; pasa -- from; ajna -- order; magi' -- taking; 
calana-samaya -- at the time of departure; prabhu-pade -- at the lotus 
feet of the Lord; kahe -- say; kichu -- something; kariya -- doing; 
vinaya -- submission.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After begging the permission of all the Vaisnavas present, the two 
brothers, at the time of their departure, humbly submitted something at 
the lotus feet of the Lord.
 
Madhya 1.222
 
TEXT 222
 
TEXT
 
ihan haite cala, prabhu, ihan nahi kaya
yadyapi tomare bhakti kare gauda-raja
SYNONYMS
 
ihan haite -- from this place; cala -- please depart; prabhu -- dear 
Lord; ihan -- in this place; nahi kaya -- there is no other business; 
yadyapi -- although; tomare -- unto You; bhakti -- respect; kare -- 
shows; gauda-raja -- the King of Bengal.
 
TRANSLATION
 
They said, "Dear Lord, although the King of Bengal, Nawab Hussain Shah, 
is very respectful toward You, You have no other business here. Kindly 
depart from this place.
 
Madhya 1.223
 
TEXT 223
 
TEXT
 
tathapi yavana jati, na kari pratiti
tirtha-yatraya eta sanghatta bhala nahe riti
SYNONYMS
 
tathapi -- still; yavana jati -- by caste a Muslim; na -- does not; kari 
-- do; pratiti -- confidence; tirtha-yatraya -- in going for a 
pilgrimage; eta -- so; sanghatta -- crowd; bhala -- good; nahe -- not; 
riti -- etiquette.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Although the King is respectful toward You, he still belongs to the 
yavana class and should not be believed. We think that there is no need 
for such a great crowd to accompany You on Your pilgrimage to Vrndavana.
 
Madhya 1.224
 
TEXT 224
 
TEXT
 
yara sange cale ei loka laksa-koti
vrndavana-yatrara e nahe paripati
SYNONYMS
 
yara -- of whom; sange -- in the company; cale -- follow; ei -- these; 
loka -- people; laksa-koti -- hundreds and thousands; vrndavana-yatrara -
- of going to Vrndavana; e -- this; nahe -- not; paripati -- method.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Dear Lord, You are going to Vrndavana with hundreds and thousands of 
people following You, and this is not a fitting way to go on a 
pilgrimage."
 
PURPORT
 
Sometimes, for business purposes, large crowds of men are taken to 
different places of pilgrimage, and money is collected from them. That 
is a very lucrative business, but Rupa and Sanatana Gosvamis, expressing 
their opinion in the presence of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, disapproved 
of such crowded pilgrimages. Actually when Lord Caitanya visited 
Vrndavana, He visited it alone and accepted a servant only at His 
devotees' request. He never visited Vrndavana with crowds of people for 
a commercial purpose.
 
Madhya 1.225
 
TEXT 225
 
TEXT
 
yadyapi vastutah prabhura kichu nahi bhaya
tathapi laukika-lila, loka-cesta-maya
SYNONYMS
 
yadyapi -- although; vastutah -- in fact; prabhura -- of the Lord; kichu 
-- any; nahi -- there is not; bhaya -- fear; tathapi -- still; laukika-
lila -- general pastimes; loka-cesta-maya -- consisting of popular 
behavior.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was Sri Krsna Himself, the Supreme Lord,
 and was therefore not at all fearful, He still acted like a human being 
to teach neophytes how to act.
 
Madhya 1.226
 
TEXT 226
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' carana vandi' gela dui-jana
prabhura sei grama haite calite haila mana
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; carana vandi' -- offering prayers to the lotus 
feet of Lord Caitanya; gela -- went back; dui-jana -- the two brothers; 
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sei -- that; grama -- village; 
haite -- from; calite -- to go; haila -- there was; mana -- the mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Having spoken thus, the two brothers offered prayers to the lotus feet 
of the Lord and returned to their homes. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu then 
desired to leave that village.
 
Madhya 1.227
 
TEXT 227
 
TEXT
 
prate cali' aila prabhu ‘kanaira natasala'
dekhila sakala tahan krsna-caritra-lila
SYNONYMS
 
prate -- in the morning; cali' -- departing; aila -- came; prabhu -- the 
Lord; kanaira natasala -- to the place of the name Kanai Natasala; 
dekhila -- saw; sakala -- all; tahan -- there; krsna-caritra-lila -- the 
pastimes of Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the morning, the Lord left and went to a place known as Kanai 
Natasala. While there, He saw many pastimes of Lord Krsna.
 
PURPORT
 
In those days in Bengal there were many places known as Kanai Natasala, 
where pictures of the pastimes of Lord Krsna were kept. People used to 
go there to see them. This is called krsna-caritra-lila. In Bengal there 
are still many places called hari-sabha, which indicates a place where 
local people gather to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and discuss the 
pastimes of Lord Krsna. The word kanaira means "Lord Krsna's," and 
natasala indicates a place where pastimes are demonstrated. So those 
places which at the present moment are called hari-sabha may previously 
have been known as Kanai Natasala.
 
Madhya 1.228
 
TEXT 228
 
TEXT
 
sei ratre prabhu tahan cinte mane mana
sange sanghatta bhala nahe, kaila sanatana
SYNONYMS
 
sei ratre -- that night; prabhu -- the Lord; tahan -- there; cinte -- 
thinks; mane -- within His mind; mana -- the mind; sange -- with Him; 
sanghatta -- crowds of men; bhala nahe -- is not good; kaila sanatana -- 
Sanatana has so spoken.
 
TRANSLATION
 
That night the Lord considered Sanatana Gosvami's proposal that He 
should not go to Vrndavana followed by so many people.
 
Madhya 1.229
 
TEXT 229
 
TEXT
 
mathura yaiba ami eta loka sange
kichu sukha na paiba, habe rasa-bhange
SYNONYMS
 
mathura -- the holy place of the name Mathura; yaiba -- shall go; ami -- 
I; eta -- so many; loka -- people; sange -- with; kichu -- any; sukha -- 
happiness; na -- not; paiba -- I shall get; habe -- there will be; rasa-
bhange -- a disturbance in the atmosphere.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord thought, "If I go to Mathura with such crowds behind Me, it 
would not be a very happy situation, for the atmosphere would be 
disturbed."
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu confirms that visiting a holy place like 
Vrndavana with so many people is simply disturbing. He would not find 
the happiness He desired by visiting such holy places in that way.
 
Madhya 1.230
 
TEXT 230
 
TEXT
 
ekaki yaiba, kimva sange eka jana
tabe se sobhaye vrndavanere gamana
SYNONYMS
 
ekaki -- alone; yaiba -- I shall go; kimva -- or; sange -- with; eka -- 
one; jana -- person; tabe -- then only; se -- that; sobhaye -- becomes 
beautiful; vrndavanere -- to Vrndavana; gamana -- going.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord concluded that He would go alone to Vrndavana or, at most, 
would take only one person as His companion. In that way, going to 
Vrndavana would be very pleasant.
 
Madhya 1.231
 
TEXT 231
 
TEXT
 
eta cinti pratah-kale ganga-snana kari'
‘nilacale yaba' bali' calila gaurahari
SYNONYMS
 
eta cinti -- thus thinking; pratah-kale -- in the morning; ganga-snana --
 bathing in the Ganges; kari' -- performing; nilacale yaba -- I shall go 
to Nilacala (Jagannatha Puri); bali' -- saying; calila -- started; 
gaurahari -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thinking like this, the Lord took His morning bath in the Ganges and 
started for Nilacala, saying "I shall go there."
 
Madhya 1.232
 
TEXT 232
 
TEXT
 
ei mata cali' cali' aila santipure
dina panca-sata rahila acaryera ghare
SYNONYMS
 
ei mata -- in this way; cali' cali' -- walking; aila -- came; santipure -
- to Santipura; dina panca-sata -- five or seven days; rahila -- 
remained; acaryera ghare -- at the house of Advaita Acarya.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Walking and walking, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu arrived at Santipura and 
remained at the house of Advaita Acarya for five to seven days.
 
Madhya 1.233
 
TEXT 233
 
TEXT
 
saci-devi ani' tanre kaila namaskara
sata dina tanra thani bhiksa-vyavahara
SYNONYMS
 
saci-devi -- mother Sacidevi; ani' -- calling her; tanre -- unto Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila -- did; namaskara -- obeisances; sata dina -- 
seven days; tanra thani -- from Sacidevi; bhiksa -- vyavahara -- 
accepting meals.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Taking this opportunity, Sri Advaita Acarya Prabhu sent for mother 
Sacidevi, and she remained at His house for seven days to prepare the 
meals for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 1.234
 
TEXT 234
 
TEXT
 
tanra ajna lana punah karila gamane
vinaya kariya vidaya dila bhakta-gane
SYNONYMS
 
tanra ajna lana -- taking the permission of mother Sacidevi; punah -- 
again; karila -- did; gamane -- starting; vinaya kariya -- by submitting 
pleasing words; vidaya -- farewell; dila -- gave; bhakta-gane -- to all 
the devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Taking permission from His mother, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu then started 
for Jagannatha Puri. When the devotees followed Him, He humbly begged 
them to remain and bade them all farewell.
 
Madhya 1.235
 
TEXT 235
 
TEXT
 
jana dui sange ami yaba nilacale
amare miliba asi' ratha-yatra-kale
SYNONYMS
 
jana -- persons; dui -- two; sange -- with; ami -- I; yaba -- shall go; 
nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; amare -- Me; miliba -- will meet; asi' --
 coming there; ratha-yatra-kale -- during the time of the car festival.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, although requesting all the devotees to go back,
 allowed two people to follow Him. He requested all the devotees to come 
to Jagannatha Puri and meet Him during the car festival.
 
Madhya 1.236
 
TEXT 236
 
TEXT
 
balabhadra bhattacarya, ara pandita damodara
dui-jana-sange prabhu aila nilacala
SYNONYMS
 
balabhadra bhattacarya -- Balabhadra Bhattacarya; ara -- and; pandita 
damodara -- Damodara Pandita; dui-jana -- two persons; sange -- with; 
prabhu -- the Lord; aila -- went back; nilacala -- to Jagannatha Puri.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The two persons who accompanied Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to Jagannatha 
Puri [Nilacala] were Balabhadra Bhattacarya and Damodara Pandita.
 
Madhya 1.237
 
TEXT 237
 
TEXT
 
dina kata tahan rahi' calila vrndavana
lukana calila ratre, na jane kona jana
SYNONYMS
 
dina kata -- a few days; tahan -- at Jagannatha Puri; rahi' -- remaining;
 calila -- started; vrndavana -- for Vrndavana; lukana -- keeping secret;
 calila -- started; ratre -- at night; na jane -- did not know; kona -- 
some; jana -- person.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After remaining at Jagannatha Puri for a few days, the Lord secretly 
started for Vrndavana at night. He did this without anyone's knowledge.
 
Madhya 1.238
 
TEXT 238
 
TEXT
 
balabhadra bhattacarya rahe matra sange
jharikhanda-pathe kasi aila maha-range
SYNONYMS
 
balabhadra bhattacarya -- Balabhadra Bhattacarya; rahe -- remains; matra 
-- only; sange -- with Him; jhari-khanda-pathe -- on the way through 
Jharikhanda  (Jharkhand); kasi -- in Benares (Varanasi); aila -- arrived;
 maha-range -- with great delight.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu left Jagannatha Puri for Vrndavana, only 
Balabhadra Bhattacarya was with Him. Thus He traveled on the path 
through Jharikhanda and arrived in Benares [Varanasi] with great delight.
 
Madhya 1.239
 
TEXT 239
 
TEXT
 
dina cara kasite rahi' gela vrndavana
mathura dekhiya dekhe dvadasa kanana
SYNONYMS
 
dina cara -- only four days; kasite -- at Benares; rahi' -- remaining; 
gela -- started for; vrndavana -- the holy place Vrndavana; mathura -- 
the holy place Mathura; dekhiya -- after seeing; dekhe -- visits; 
dvadasa -- twelve; kanana -- forests.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stayed at Benares only four days and then left 
for Vrndavana. After seeing the town of Mathura, He visited the twelve 
forests.
 
PURPORT
 
Those who visit the Vrndavana area today also generally visit twelve 
places, known as the twelve forests. They start at Mathura, where there 
is Kamyavana. From there they go to Talavana, Tamalavana, Madhuvana, 
Kusumavana, Bhandiravana, Bilvavana, Bhadravana, Khadiravana, Lohavana, 
Kumudavana and Gokulamahavana.
 
Madhya 1.240
 
TEXT 240
 
TEXT
 
lila-sthala dekhi' preme ha-ila asthira
balabhadra kaila tanre mathurara bahira
SYNONYMS
 
lila-sthala -- all the holy places of Lord Krsna's pastimes; dekhi' -- 
visiting; preme -- in great ecstasy; ha-ila -- became; asthira -- 
agitated; balabhadra -- Balabhadra; kaila -- assisted; tanre -- Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mathurara -- of the town of Mathura; bahira -- 
outside.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited all twelve places of Sri Krsna's 
pastimes, He became very much agitated because of ecstasy. Balabhadra 
Bhattacarya somehow or other got Him out of Mathura.
 
Madhya 1.241
 
TEXT 241
 
TEXT
 
ganga-tira-pathe lana prayage aila
sri-rupa asi' prabhuke tathai milila
SYNONYMS
 
ganga-tira-pathe -- the path on the bank of the Ganges; lana -- taking; 
prayage -- in Allahabad; aila -- arrived; sri-rupa -- Sri Rupa; asi' -- 
coming there; prabhuke -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tathai -- there; 
milila -- met.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After leaving Mathura, the Lord began to walk along the path on the bank 
of the Ganges, and finally He reached the holy place named Prayaga [
Allahabad]. It was there that Srila Rupa Gosvami came and met the Lord.
 
Madhya 1.242
 
TEXT 242
 
TEXT
 
dandavat kari' rupa bhumite padila
parama anande prabhu alingana dila
SYNONYMS
 
dandavat kari' -- offering obeisances; rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; 
bhumite -- on the ground; padila -- fell; parama -- great; anande -- in 
delight; prabhu -- the Lord; alingana -- embracing; dila -- gave.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At Prayaga, Rupa Gosvami fell down on the ground to offer obeisances to 
the Lord, and the Lord embraced him with great delight.
 
Madhya 1.243
 
TEXT 243
 
TEXT
 
sri-rupe siksa karai' pathaila vrndavana
apane karila varanasi agamana
SYNONYMS
 
sri-rupe siksa karai' -- teaching Srila Rupa Gosvami; pathaila -- sent; 
vrndavana -- toward Vrndavana; apane -- Himself; karila -- did; varanasi 
-- to Benares; agamana -- coming.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After instructing Srila Rupa Gosvami at Prayaga, at the Dasasvamedha-
ghata, Caitanya Mahaprabhu ordered him to go to Vrndavana. The Lord then 
returned to Varanasi.
 
Madhya 1.244
 
TEXT 244
 
TEXT
 
kasite prabhuke asi' milila sanatana
dui masa rahi' tanre karaila siksana
SYNONYMS
 
kasite -- at Varanasi; prabhuke -- the Lord; asi' -- arriving; milila -- 
met; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; dui -- two; masa -- months; rahi' -- 
remaining; tanre -- unto him; karaila -- did; siksana -- instruction.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu arrived at Varanasi, Sanatana Gosvami met 
Him there. The Lord remained there for two months and instructed 
Sanatana Gosvami perfectly.
 
Madhya 1.245
 
TEXT 245
 
TEXT
 
mathura pathaila tanre diya bhakti-bala
sannyasire krpa kari' gela nilacala
SYNONYMS
 
mathura -- to Mathura; pathaila -- sent; tanre -- him; diya -- giving; 
bhakti-bala -- the strength of devotion; sannyasire -- unto the Mayavadi 
sannyasis; krpa -- mercy; kari' -- giving; gela -- went back; nilacala --
 to Jagannatha Puri.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After fully instructing Sanatana Gosvami, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu sent 
him to Mathura with empowered devotional service. In Benares He also 
bestowed His mercy upon the Mayavadi sannyasis. He then returned to 
Nilacala [Jagannatha Puri].
 
Madhya 1.246
 
TEXT 246
 
TEXT
 
chaya vatsara aiche prabhu karila vilasa
kabhu iti-uti, kabhu ksetra-vasa
SYNONYMS
 
chaya vatsara -- six years; aiche -- in that way; prabhu -- the Lord; 
karila -- did; vilasa -- pastimes; kabhu -- sometimes; iti-uti -- here 
and there; kabhu -- sometimes; ksetra-vasa -- residing at Jagannatha 
Puri.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord traveled all over India for six years. He was sometimes here 
and sometimes there, performing His transcendental pastimes, and 
sometimes He remained at Jagannatha Puri.
 
Madhya 1.247
 
TEXT 247
 
TEXT
 
anande bhakta-sange sada kirtana-vilasa
jagannatha-darasana, premera vilasa
SYNONYMS
 
anande -- in great delight; bhakta -- sange -- with devotees; sada -- 
always; kirtana -- of chanting; vilasa -- enjoyment; jagannatha -- Lord 
Jagannatha; darasana -- visiting; premera -- of ecstasy; vilasa -- 
pastimes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While at Jagannatha Puri, the Lord passed His time in great joy by 
performing sankirtana and visiting the temple of Jagannatha in great 
ecstasy.
 
Madhya 1.248
 
TEXT 248
 
TEXT
 
madhya-lilara kailun ei sutra-vivarana
antya-lilara sutra ebe suna, bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
 
madhya-lilara -- of the madhya-lila, the middle portion of His pastimes; 
kailun -- I have made; ei -- this; sutra -- synopsis; vivarana -- 
description; antya-lilara -- of the pastimes at the end, known as antya-
lila; sutra -- synopsis; ebe -- now; suna -- hear; bhakta-gana -- all 
devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus I have given a synopsis of the madhya-lila, the middle pastimes of 
the Lord. Now, O devotees, kindly hear the synopsis of the final 
pastimes of the Lord, known as the antya-lila.
 
Madhya 1.249
 
TEXT 249
 
TEXT
 
vrndavana haite yadi nilacale aila
athara varsa tahan vasa, kahan nahi gela
SYNONYMS
 
vrndavana haite -- from Vrndavana; yadi -- though; nilacale -- to 
Jagannatha Puri; aila -- came back; athara -- eighteen; varsa -- years; 
tahan -- at Jagannatha Puri; vasa -- residence; kahan -- anywhere; nahi -
- not; gela -- went.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the Lord returned to Jagannatha Puri from Vrndavana, He remained 
there and did not go anywhere else for eighteen years.
 
Madhya 1.250
 
TEXT 250
 
TEXT
 
prativarsa aisena tahan gaudera bhakta-gana
cari masa rahe prabhura sange sammilana
SYNONYMS
 
prativarsa -- each year; aisena -- visit; tahan -- there; gaudera -- of 
Bengal; bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; cari -- four; masa -- months; 
rahe -- remain; prabhura -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sange -- with; 
sammilana -- meeting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
During those eighteen years, all the devotees of Bengal used to visit 
Him at Jagannatha Puri every year. They would remain there for four 
continuous months and enjoy the company of the Lord.
 
Madhya 1.251
 
TEXT 251
 
TEXT
 
nirantara nrtya-gita kirtana-vilasa
acandale prema-bhakti karila prakasa
SYNONYMS
 
nirantara -- without stopping; nrtya-gita -- chanting and dancing; 
kirtana -- of sankirtana; vilasa -- enjoyment; a-candale -- to everyone, 
even to the lowest person; prema-bhakti -- love of Godhead; karila -- 
did; prakasa -- manifestation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At Jagannatha Puri, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed chanting and 
dancing unceasingly. Thus He enjoyed the pastime of sankirtana. He 
manifested His causeless mercy, pure love of God, to everyone, including 
the lowest man.
 
Madhya 1.252
 
TEXT 252
 
TEXT
 
pandita-gosani kaila nilacale vasa
vakresvara, damodara, sankara, haridasa
SYNONYMS
 
pandita-gosani -- Gadadhara Pandita; kaila -- did; nilacale -- at 
Jagannatha Puri; vasa -- living; vakresvara -- Vakresvara; damodara -- 
Damodara Pandita; sankara -- Sankara; haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Residing with the Lord at Jagannatha Puri were Pandita Gosani and other 
devotees, such as Vakresvara, Damodara, Sankara and Haridasa Thakura.
 
Madhya 1.253
 
TEXT 253
 
TEXT
 
jagadananda, bhagavan, govinda, kasisvara
paramananda-puri, ara svarupa-damodara
SYNONYMS
 
jagadananda -- Jagadananda; bhagavan -- Bhagavan; govinda -- Govinda; 
kasisvara -- Kasisvara; paramananda-puri -- Paramananda Puri; ara 
svarupa-damodara -- and Svarupa Damodara, His secretary.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Jagadananda, Bhagavan, Govinda, Kasisvara, Paramananda Puri and Svarupa 
Damodara were other devotees who also lived with the Lord.
 
Madhya 1.254
 
TEXT 254
 
TEXT
 
ksetra-vasi ramananda raya prabhrti
prabhu-sange ei saba kaila nitya-sthiti
SYNONYMS
 
ksetra-vasi -- residents of Jagannatha Puri; ramananda raya -- Ramananda 
Raya; prabhrti -- and others; prabhu-sange -- with the Lord; ei saba -- 
all of them; kaila -- did; nitya-sthiti -- permanently living.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Ramananda Raya and other devotees who were residents of Jagannatha 
Puri also remained permanently with the Lord.
 
Madhya 1.255–256
 
TEXTS 255–256
 
TEXT
 
advaita, nityananda, mukunda, srivasa
vidyanidhi, vasudeva, murari, -- yata dasa
prativarse aise sange rahe cari-masa
tan-saba lana prabhura vividha vilasa
SYNONYMS
 
advaita -- Advaita; nityananda -- Nityananda; mukunda -- Mukunda; 
srivasa -- Srivasa; vidyanidhi -- Vidyanidhi; vasudeva -- Vasudeva; 
murari -- Murari; yata dasa -- all servitors of the Lord; prativarse -- 
each year; aise -- go there; sange -- in association; rahe -- remain; 
cari-masa -- four months; tan-saba -- all of them; lana -- taking; 
prabhura -- of the Lord; vividha -- various; vilasa -- pastimes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Other devotees of the Lord -- headed by Advaita Acarya, Nityananda 
Prabhu, Mukunda, Srivasa, Vidyanidhi, Vasudeva and Murari -- used to 
visit Jagannatha Puri and remain with the Lord for four continuous 
months. The Lord enjoyed various pastimes in their company.
 
Madhya 1.257
 
TEXT 257
 
TEXT
 
haridasera siddhi-prapti, -- adbhuta se saba
apani mahaprabhu yanra kaila mahotsava
SYNONYMS
 
haridasera -- of Thakura Haridasa; siddhi-prapti -- passing away; 
adbhuta -- wonderful; se -- those; saba -- all incidents; apani -- 
personally; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yanra -- whose; kaila 
-- performed; maha-utsava -- festival.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At Jagannatha Puri, Haridasa Thakura passed away. The incident was very 
wonderful because the Lord Himself performed the festival of Thakura 
Haridasa's departure.
 
Madhya 1.258
 
TEXT 258
 
TEXT
 
tabe rupa-gosanira punar-agamana
tanhara hrdaye kaila prabhu sakti-sancarana
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; rupa-gosanira -- of Srila Rupa Gosvami; punah-
agamana -- again coming there; tanhara -- of him; hrdaye -- in the heart;
 kaila -- did; prabhu -- the Lord; sakti-sancarana -- invoking of 
transcendental power.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At Jagannatha Puri Srila Rupa Gosvami met the Lord again, and the Lord 
invested his heart with all transcendental power.
 
Madhya 1.259
 
TEXT 259
 
TEXT
 
tabe chota haridase prabhu kaila danda
damodara-pandita kaila prabhuke vakya-danda
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; chota haridase -- unto Junior Haridasa; prabhu -- 
the Lord; kaila -- did; danda -- punishment; damodara-pandita -- 
Damodara Pandita; kaila -- did; prabhuke -- unto the Lord; vakya-danda --
 chastisement as a warning.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After this, the Lord punished Junior Haridasa, and Damodara Pandita gave 
some warning to the Lord.
 
PURPORT
 
Actually Damodara Pandita was the eternal servant of the Lord. He could 
not punish the Lord at any time, nor had he any desire to, but he did 
give some warning to the Lord so that others would not blaspheme Him. Of 
course, he should have known that the Lord is the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead and is free to act in any way. There is no need to warn Him, and 
such an action is not very much appreciated by advanced devotees.
 
Madhya 1.260
 
TEXT 260
 
TEXT
 
tabe sanatana-gosanira punar-agamana
jyaistha-mase prabhu tanre kaila pariksana
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; sanatana-gosanira -- of Sanatana Gosvami; punah-
agamana -- again coming; jyaistha -- mase -- in the month of Jyaistha (
May-June); prabhu -- the Lord; tanre -- him; kaila -- did; pariksana -- 
examination.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thereafter Sanatana Gosvami met the Lord again, and the Lord tested him 
in scorching heat during the month of Jyaistha.
 
Madhya 1.261
 
TEXT 261
 
TEXT
 
tusta hana prabhu tanre pathaila vrndavana
advaitera haste prabhura adbhuta bhojana
SYNONYMS
 
tusta hana -- being very pleased; prabhu -- the Lord; tanre -- him; 
pathaila -- sent back; vrndavana -- to Vrndavana; advaitera -- of 
Advaita Acarya; haste -- in the hands; prabhura -- of the Lord; adbhuta -
- wonderful; bhojana -- feasting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Being pleased, the Lord sent Sanatana Gosvami back to Vrndavana. After 
that, He was fed wonderfully by the hands of Sri Advaita Acarya.
 
Madhya 1.262
 
TEXT 262
 
TEXT
 
nityananda-sange yukti kariya nibhrte
tanre pathaila gaude prema pracarite
SYNONYMS
 
nityananda-sange -- with Nityananda Prabhu; yukti -- discussion; kariya -
- making; nibhrte -- in privacy; tanre -- Him; pathaila -- sent; gaude --
 to Bengal; prema -- love of Godhead; pracarite -- to preach.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After sending Sanatana Gosvami back to Vrndavana, the Lord privately 
consulted with Sri Nityananda Prabhu. He then sent Him to Bengal to 
preach love of Godhead.
 
Madhya 1.263
 
TEXT 263
 
TEXT
 
tabe ta' vallabha bhatta prabhure milila
krsna-namera artha prabhu tanhare kahila
SYNONYMS
 
tabe ta' -- thereafter; vallabha bhatta -- Vallabha Bhatta; prabhure -- 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milila -- met; krsna-namera -- of the holy 
name of Krsna; artha -- import; prabhu -- the Lord; tanhare -- unto him; 
kahila -- explained.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Soon afterward, Vallabha Bhatta met the Lord at Jagannatha Puri, and the 
Lord explained to him the import of the holy name of Krsna.
 
PURPORT
 
Vallabha Bhatta is the head of the Vaisnava sampradaya known as the 
Vallabhacarya-sampradaya in western India. There is a long story about 
Vallabha Acarya narrated in the Caitanya-caritamrta, specifically in the 
Seventh Chapter of the Antya-lila and the Nineteenth Chapter of the 
Madhya-lila. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited the house of Vallabha 
Acarya on the other side of Prayaga, in a place known as Adaila-grama. 
Later, Vallabha Bhatta saw Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri to 
explain his commentary on Srimad-Bhagavatam. He was very proud of his 
writings, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu corrected him, telling him that a 
Vaisnava should be humble and follow in the footsteps of his 
predecessors. The Lord told him that his pride in being superior to 
Sridhara Svami was not at all befitting a Vaisnava.
 
Madhya 1.264
 
TEXT 264
 
TEXT
 
pradyumna misrere prabhu ramananda-sthane
krsna-katha sunaila kahi' tanra gune
SYNONYMS
 
pradyumna misrere -- Pradyumna Misra; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
 ramananda-sthane -- at the place of Ramananda Raya; krsna-katha -- 
topics of Lord Sri Krsna; sunaila -- caused to hear; kahi' -- explaining;
 tanra -- of Ramananda Raya; gune -- the transcendental qualities.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After explaining the transcendental qualities of Ramananda Raya, the 
Lord sent Pradyumna Misra to his residence, and Pradyumna Misra learned 
krsna-katha from him.
 
Madhya 1.265
 
TEXT 265
 
TEXT
 
gopinatha pattanayaka -- ramananda-bhrata
raja maritechila, prabhu haila trata
SYNONYMS
 
gopinatha pattanayaka -- Gopinatha Pattanayaka; ramananda-bhrata -- the 
brother of Sri Ramananda Raya; raja -- the King; maritechila -- 
condemned to death; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haila -- became; 
trata -- the deliverer.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After this, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu saved Gopinatha Pattanayaka, the 
younger brother of Ramananda Raya, from being condemned to death by the 
King.
 
Madhya 1.266
 
TEXT 266
 
TEXT
 
ramacandra-puri-bhaye bhiksa ghataila
vaisnavera duhkha dekhi' ardheka rakhila
SYNONYMS
 
ramacandra-puri-bhaye -- due to fear of Ramacandra Puri; bhiksa -- the 
proportion of eating; ghataila -- decreased; vaisnavera -- of all the 
Vaisnavas; duhkha -- unhappiness; dekhi' -- understanding; ardheka -- 
half of the portion; rakhila -- kept.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramacandra Puri criticized Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's eating; therefore 
the Lord reduced His eating to a minimum. However, when all the 
Vaisnavas became very sorry, the Lord increased His portion to half as 
much as usual.
 
Madhya 1.267
 
TEXT 267
 
TEXT
 
brahmanda-bhitare haya caudda bhuvana
caudda-bhuvane vaise yata jiva-gana
SYNONYMS
 
brahmanda-bhitare -- within the universe; haya -- there are; caudda 
bhuvana -- fourteen planetary systems; caudda-bhuvane -- in those 
fourteen planetary systems; vaise -- reside; yata -- as many as there 
are; jiva-gana -- living entities.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There are fourteen planetary systems within the universe, and all living 
entities reside in those planetary systems.
 
Madhya 1.268
 
TEXT 268
 
TEXT
 
manusyera vesa dhari' yatrikera chale
prabhura darsana kare asi' nilacale
SYNONYMS
 
manusyera -- of human beings; vesa dhari' -- dressing themselves; 
yatrikera chale -- as if pilgrims; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; darsana kare -- visit; asi' -- coming; nilacale -- to 
Jagannatha Puri.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Dressing like human beings on pilgrimage, they all used to come to 
Jagannatha Puri to visit Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 1.269
 
TEXT 269
 
TEXT
 
eka-dina srivasadi yata bhakta-gana
mahaprabhura guna gana karena kirtana
SYNONYMS
 
eka-dina -- one day; srivasa-adi -- Srivasa Thakura and others; yata -- 
all; bhakta-gana -- devotees; mahaprabhura -- of Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; guna -- qualities; gana -- describing; karena -- perform; 
kirtana -- chanting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
One day all the devotees, headed by Srivasa Thakura, were chanting the 
transcendental qualities of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 1.270
 
TEXT 270
 
TEXT
 
suni' bhakta-gane kahe sa-krodha vacane
krsna-nama-guna chadi, ki kara kirtane
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing this; bhakta-gane -- to all the devotees; kahe -- the 
Lord says; sa-krodha vacane -- talking in an angry mood; krsna-nama-guna 
chadi -- leaving aside the transcendental qualities and the name of the 
Lord; ki kara kirtane -- what kind of chanting are you performing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Not liking the chanting of His transcendental qualities, Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu chastised them as if He were angry. "What kind of chanting is 
this?" He asked. "Are you leaving aside the chanting of the holy name of 
the Lord?"
 
Madhya 1.271
 
TEXT 271
 
TEXT
 
auddhatya karite haila sabakara mana
svatantra ha-iya sabe nasa'be bhuvana
SYNONYMS
 
auddhatya -- impudence; karite -- to do; haila -- was; sabakara -- of 
all of you; mana -- the mind; svatantra -- independent; ha-iya -- 
becoming; sabe -- all of you; nasa'be -- will spoil; bhuvana -- the 
whole world.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu chastised all the devotees, telling them 
not to show impudence and spoil the entire world by becoming independent.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu warned all His followers not to become 
independent or impudent. Unfortunately, after the disappearance of Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, many apa-sampradayas (so-called followers) invented 
many ways not approved by the acaryas. Bhaktivinoda Thakura has 
described them as the aula, baula, kartabhaja, neda, daravesa, sani, 
sahajiya, sakhibheki, smarta, jata-gosani, ativadi, cudadhari and 
gauranga-nagari.
 
The aula-sampradaya, baula-sampradaya and others invented their own ways 
of understanding Lord Caitanya's philosophy, without following in the 
footsteps of the acaryas. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself indicates 
herein that all such attempts would simply spoil the spirit of His cult.
 
Madhya 1.272
 
TEXT 272
 
TEXT
 
dasa-dike koti koti loka hena kale
jaya krsna-caitanya' bali' kare kolahale
SYNONYMS
 
dasa-dike -- in the ten directions; koti koti -- many thousands of men; 
loka -- people; hena kale -- at this time; jaya krsna-caitanya -- all 
glories to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bali' -- loudly crying; kare -- 
make; kolahale -- a tumultuous sound.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was apparently in an angry mood and 
chastising His devotees, many thousands of people outside loudly cried 
in a tumultuous voice, "All glories to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu!"
 
Madhya 1.273
 
TEXT 273
 
TEXT
 
jaya jaya mahaprabhu -- vrajendra-kumara
jagat tarite prabhu, tomara avatara
SYNONYMS
 
jaya jaya mahaprabhu -- all glories to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
vrajendra-kumara -- originally Lord Krsna, the son of Maharaja Nanda; 
jagat -- the whole world; tarite -- to deliver; prabhu -- the Lord; 
tomara -- Your; avatara -- incarnation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the people began to call very loudly, "All glories to Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, who is the son of Maharaja Nanda! Now You have appeared in 
order to deliver the whole world!
 
Madhya 1.274
 
TEXT 274
 
TEXT
 
bahu-dura haite ainu hana bada arta
darasana diya prabhu karaha krtartha
SYNONYMS
 
bahu-dura -- a long distance; haite -- from; ainu -- we have come; hana -
- becoming; bada -- very much; arta -- aggrieved; darasana -- audience; 
diya -- giving; prabhu -- O Lord; karaha -- kindly show; krta-artha -- 
favor.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"O Lord, we are very unhappy. We have come a long distance to see You. 
Please be merciful and show us Your favor."
 
Madhya 1.275
 
TEXT 275
 
TEXT
 
suniya lokera dainya dravila hrdaya
bahire asi' darasana dila daya-maya
SYNONYMS
 
suniya -- hearing; lokera -- of the people; dainya -- humility; dravila -
- became softened; hrdaya -- the heart; bahire -- outside; asi' -- 
coming; darasana -- audience; dila -- gave; daya-maya -- the merciful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the Lord heard the humble petition made by the people, His heart 
softened. Being very merciful, He immediately came out and gave audience 
to all of them.
 
Madhya 1.276
 
TEXT 276
 
TEXT
 
bahu tuli' bale prabhu bala' ‘hari' ‘hari'
uthila -- sri-hari-dhvani catur-dik bhari'
SYNONYMS
 
bahu tuli' -- raising the arms; bale -- says; prabhu -- the Lord; bala' -
- speak; hari hari -- the holy name of the Lord, Hari; uthila -- arose; 
sri-hari-dhvani -- vibration of the sound Hari; catuh-dik -- the four 
directions; bhari' -- filling.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raising His arms, the Lord asked everyone to chant loudly the vibration 
of the holy name of Lord Hari. There immediately arose a great stir, and 
the vibration of "Hari!" filled all directions.
 
Madhya 1.277
 
TEXT 277
 
TEXT
 
prabhu dekhi' preme loka anandita mana
prabhuke isvara bali' karaye stavana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu dekhi' -- seeing the Lord; preme -- in ecstasy; loka -- all 
people; anandita -- joyous; mana -- the mind; prabhuke -- the Lord; 
isvara -- as the Supreme Lord; bali' -- accepting; karaye -- did; 
stavana -- prayer.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Seeing the Lord, everyone became joyful out of love. Everyone accepted 
the Lord as the Supreme, and thus they offered their prayers.
 
Madhya 1.278
 
TEXT 278
 
TEXT
 
stava suni' prabhuke kahena srinivasa
ghare gupta hao, kene bahire prakasa
SYNONYMS
 
stava -- prayers; suni' -- hearing; prabhuke -- unto the Lord; kahena -- 
says; srinivasa -- Srivasa Thakura; ghare -- at home; gupta -- covered; 
hao -- You are; kene -- why; bahire -- outside; prakasa -- manifested.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While the people were offering their prayers unto the Lord, Srivasa 
Thakura sarcastically said to the Lord, "At home, You wanted to be 
covered. Why have You exposed Yourself outside?"
 
Madhya 1.279
 
TEXT 279
 
TEXT
 
ke sikhala ei loke, kahe kon bata
iha-sabara mukha dhaka diya nija hata
SYNONYMS
 
ke -- who; sikhala -- taught; ei -- these; loke -- people; kahe -- they 
say; kon -- what; bata -- topics; iha -- of them; sabara -- of all; 
mukha -- the mouths; dhaka -- just cover; diya -- with; nija -- Your own;
 hata -- hand.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srivasa Thakura continued, "Who has taught these people? What are they 
saying? Now You can cover their mouths with Your own hand.
 
Madhya 1.280
 
TEXT 280
 
TEXT
 
surya yaiche udaya kari' cahe lukaite
bujhite na pari taiche tomara carite
SYNONYMS
 
surya -- the sun; yaiche -- just like; udaya -- appearance; kari' -- 
making; cahe -- wants; lukaite -- to hide; bujhite -- to understand; na -
- not; pari -- able; taiche -- similarly; tomara -- Your; carite -- in 
the character.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"It is as if the sun, after rising, wanted to hide itself. We cannot 
understand such characteristics in Your behavior."
 
Madhya 1.281
 
TEXT 281
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahena, -- srinivasa, chada vidambana
sabe meli' kara mora kateka lancana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu -- the Lord; kahena -- says; srinivasa -- My dear Srinivasa (
Srivasa Thakura); chada -- give up; vidambana -- all these jokes; sabe --
 all of you; meli' -- together; kara -- do; mora -- of Me; kateka -- so 
much; lancana -- humiliation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord replied, "My dear Srinivasa, please stop joking. You have all 
combined together to humiliate Me in this way."
 
Madhya 1.282
 
TEXT 282
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' loke kari' subha-drsti dana
abhyantare gela, lokera purna haila kama
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- thus saying; loke -- unto the people; kari' -- doing; subha-
drsti -- auspicious glance; dana -- charity; abhyantare -- within the 
room; gela -- went; lokera -- of all the people; purna -- fulfilled; 
haila -- was; kama -- the desire.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus speaking, the Lord entered His room after glancing auspiciously 
upon the people out of charity. In this way the desires of the people 
were completely fulfilled.
 
Madhya 1.283
 
TEXT 283
 
TEXT
 
raghunatha-dasa nityananda-pase gela
cida-dadhi-mahotsava tahani karila
SYNONYMS
 
raghunatha-dasa -- Raghunatha dasa; nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; pase -
- near; gela -- went; cida -- chipped rice; dadhi -- yogurt; mahotsava --
 festival; tahani -- there; karila -- performed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At this time, Raghunatha dasa approached Sri Nityananda Prabhu and, 
according to His order, prepared a feast and distributed prasadam 
composed of chipped rice and yogurt.
 
PURPORT
 
There is a special preparation in Bengal wherein chipped rice is mixed 
with yogurt and sometimes with sandesa and mango. It is a very palatable 
food offered to the Deity and then distributed to the public. Raghunatha 
dasa Gosvami, who was a householder at this time, met Nityananda Prabhu. 
According to His advice, he executed this festival of dadhi-cida-prasada.
 
Madhya 1.284
 
TEXT 284
 
TEXT
 
tanra ajna lana gela prabhura carane
prabhu tanre samarpila svarupera sthane
SYNONYMS
 
tanra -- His; ajna -- order; lana -- taking; gela -- approached; 
prabhura -- of Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carane -- the lotus feet; prabhu -- 
the Lord; tanre -- him; samarpila -- handed over; svarupera -- of 
Svarupa Damodara; sthane -- to the place.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Later, Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami left home and took shelter of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri. At that time, the Lord received 
him and placed him under the care of Svarupa Damodara for spiritual 
enlightenment.
 
PURPORT
 
In this regard, Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami writes in Vilapa-
kusumanjali (5):
 
yo mam dustara-geha-nirjala-maha-kupad apara-klamat
sadyah sandra-dayambudhih prakrtitah svairikrpa-rajjubhih
uddhrtyatma-saroja-nindi-carana-prantam prapadya svayam
sri-damodara-sac-cakara tam aham caitanya-candram bhaje
 
"Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who, by His unreserved mercy, kindly saved me from 
household life, which is exactly like a blind well without water, and 
placed me in the ocean of transcendental joy under the care of Svarupa 
Damodara Gosvami."
 
Madhya 1.285
 
TEXT 285
 
TEXT
 
brahmananda-bharatira ghucaila carmambara
ei mata lila kaila chaya vatsara
SYNONYMS
 
brahmananda-bharatira -- of Brahmananda Bharati; ghucaila -- vanquished; 
carma-ambara -- dress of skin; ei mata -- in this way; lila -- pastimes; 
kaila -- performed; chaya vatsara -- six years.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Later, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stopped Brahmananda Bharati's habit of 
wearing deerskin. The Lord thus enjoyed His pastimes continuously for 
six years, experiencing varieties of transcendental bliss.
 
Madhya 1.286
 
TEXT 286
 
TEXT
 
ei ta' kahila madhya-lilara sutra-gana
sesa dvadasa vatsarera suna vivarana
SYNONYMS
 
ei ta' -- thus; kahila -- explained; madhya-lilara -- of the middle 
pastimes; sutra-gana -- a synopsis; sesa -- last; dvadasa -- twelve; 
vatsarera -- of the years; suna -- hear; vivarana -- the description.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I have thus given a synopsis of the madhya-lila. Now please hear the 
pastimes the Lord performed during the last twelve years.
 
PURPORT
 
Thus Srila Kaviraja Gosvami, strictly following in the footsteps of Sri 
Vyasadeva, gives a synopsis of the lilas of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta. He 
has given such a description at the end of each canto. In the Adi-lila 
he outlined the pastimes of the Lord in the five stages of boyhood, 
leaving the details of the description to Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura. 
Now in this chapter the pastimes that took place at the end of the Lord'
s life are summarized. These are described in the Madhya-lila and Antya-
lila. The rest of the pastimes have been described in a synopsis in the 
Second Chapter of the Madhya-lila. In this way the author has gradually 
described both the madhya-lila and the antya-lila.
 
Madhya 1.287
 
TEXT 287
 
TEXT
 
sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa
caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
 
sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa 
Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation; 
Caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe -- 
describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always 
desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, 
following in their footsteps.
 
Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-
lila, First Chapter, summarizing the later pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 